great_a power_n and_o trust_n in_o so_o few_o hand_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o great_a obligation_n to_o those_o lord_n and_o a_o great_a security_n to_o that_o king_n so_o long_o as_o their_o interest_n stand_v unite_v in_o their_o new_a conquest_n yet_o in_o the_o next_o age_n when_o the_o heat_n of_o that_o action_n be_v over_o their_o interest_n divide_v and_o the_o obligation_n forget_v it_o prove_v to_o the_o succeed_a king_n so_o great_a a_o curb_n and_o restraint_n to_o sovereignty_n that_o nothing_o fall_v more_o intimate_o into_o their_o care_n than_o how_o to_o retrench_v as_o much_o as_o they_o dare_v the_o power_n of_o that_o nobility_n which_o they_o begin_v to_o suspect_v and_o be_v like_a in_o time_n to_o mate_v even_o monarchy_n itself_o though_o other_o foresee_v the_o mischief_n in_o time_n yet_o none_o attempt_v the_o remedy_n until_o king_n john_n who_o no_o soon_o begin_v to_o reign_v in_o his_o own_o right_n for_o by_o the_o way_n he_o practise_v a_o little_a in_o his_o brother_n time_n and_o by_o that_o experience_n find_v mat._n paris_n his_o word_n true_a of_o the_o baron_n viz._n quot_fw-la domini_fw-la tot_fw-la tyranni_fw-la but_o he_o bethink_v himself_o to_o frame_v his_o counsel_n of_o such_o a_o constitution_n as_o he_o may_v have_v credit_n and_o influence_n upon_o it_o to_o be_v short_a he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o dare_v restrain_v the_o tumultuary_a access_n of_o the_o baron_n to_o council_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o will_v admit_v of_o none_o but_o such_o as_o he_o shall_v summon_v and_o will_v summon_v none_o but_o such_o as_o he_o think_v fit_v and_o beside_o he_o will_v send_v out_o summons_n to_o several_a of_o the_o commons_o or_o lesser_a tenant_n mix_v they_o with_o the_o noble_n and_o engage_v they_o thereby_o to_o his_o interest_n and_o whereas_o before_o the_o council_n consist_v of_o the_o nobility_n and_o clergy_n he_o erect_v a_o three_o estate_n a_o body_n of_o the_o commons_o or_o lesser_a tenant_n which_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n equal_v the_o rest_n and_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o all_o which_o appear_v in_o the_o clause_n roll_n and_o patent_n roll_v of_o the_o six_o year_n of_o this_o king_n and_o in_o vain_a before_o that_o time_n shall_v any_o man_n seek_v either_o for_o summons_n or_o advice_n of_o the_o commons_o in_o any_o of_o these_o great_a council_n king_n john_n have_v put_v this_o cheque_fw-fr upon_o the_o council_n consider_v next_o how_o to_o balance_v the_o unequal_a power_n of_o the_o unruly_a baron_n and_o first_o he_o tamper_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n say_v he_o will_v have_v draw_v they_o into_o his_o party_n at_o least_o to_o his_o dependency_n but_o that_o trial_n cost_v he_o dear_a in_o the_o next_o place_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v create_v new_a dependence_n and_o new_a strength_n to_o himself_o he_o become_v a_o great_a patron_n and_o founder_n or_o at_o least_o benefactor_n to_o many_o considerable_a corporation_n as_o newcastle_n yarmouth_n lynn_n and_o other_o insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o speed_n and_o other_o of_o our_o chronicler_n and_o style_v particular_o the_o patron_n of_o corporation_n thus_o you_o see_v not_o only_a when_o but_o for_o what_o reason_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v first_o think_v upon_o and_o indeed_o according_a to_o their_o old_a or_o first_o constitution_n their_o attendance_n in_o parliament_n or_o as_o we_o say_v their_o serve_v in_o parliament_n be_v look_v upon_o rather_o as_o a_o easy_a service_n due_a to_o the_o king_n than_o otherwise_o as_o a_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o people_n as_o may_v be_v see_v not_o only_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o burgess_n of_o st._n alban_n in_o temp_n ed._n 2._o recite_v by_o the_o worthy_a dr._n brady_n against_o petit_n but_o also_o by_o many_o other_o good_a authority_n too_o long_o for_o this_o place_n but_o beg_v your_o pardon_n for_o this_o long_a story_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o parenthesis_n in_o which_o he_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o accuse_v his_o present_a majejesty_n and_o his_o late_a sacred_a father_n of_o break_v the_o law_n in_o adjourn_v prorogue_a and_o dissolve_v parliament_n indeed_o cousin_n i_o know_v nothing_o that_o reflect_v more_o true_o upon_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o government_n than_o that_o it_o suffer_v such_o pestilent_a seditious_a man_n as_o our_o author_n seem_v to_o be_v to_o live_v under_o it_o for_o nothing_o sure_o be_v more_o evident_a in_o the_o whole_a or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o law_n whether_o statute_n common_a or_o customary_a than_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n ever_o since_o the_o first_o parliament_n that_o ever_o be_v call_v have_v have_v and_o exercise_v the_o same_o power_n in_o adjourn_v prorogue_a and_o dissolve_v they_o as_o his_o present_a majesty_n or_o his_o father_n of_o bless_a memory_n ever_o do_v and_o that_o you_o may_v have_v plato_n own_o authority_n against_o himself_o i_o must_v anticipate_v so_o much_o of_o his_o discourse_n as_o to_o inform_v you_o that_o in_o p._n 105._o you_o will_v find_v these_o very_a word_n that_o which_o be_v undoubted_o the_o king_n be_v right_a or_o prerogative_n be_v to_o call_v and_o dissolve_v parliament_n nay_o more_o so_o great_a be_v the_o authority_n and_o prerogative_n of_o our_o king_n over_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o according_a to_o their_o old_a constitution_n that_o they_o have_v in_o their_o writ_n of_o summons_n name_v and_o appoint_v the_o particular_a person_n all_o over_o england_n who_o be_v to_o be_v return_v to_o their_o parliament_n sometime_o have_v order_v that_o only_o one_o knight_n for_o the_o shire_n and_o one_o burgess_n for_o a_o corporation_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o their_o parliament_n and_o those_o also_o name_v to_o the_o sheriff_n and_o sometime_o more_o as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o very_a writ_n of_o edw._n 2._o and_o edw._n 3._o full_o recite_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a dr._n brady_n from_o p._n 243._o to_o p._n 252._o beside_o sir_n what_o be_v more_o reasonable_a and_o equitable_a than_o that_o our_o king_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o power_n of_o adjourn_v prorogue_a and_o dissolve_v that_o their_o council_n or_o parliament_n when_o and_o as_o often_o as_o they_o please_v since_o our_o king_n alone_o in_o exclusion_n to_o all_o other_o mortal_a power_n in_o england_n whatsoever_o enjoy_v â—olely_o the_o prerogative_n of_o call_v or_o assemble_v these_o their_o parliament_n when_o and_o where_o they_o alone_o shall_v think_v convenient_a mer._n i_o confess_v we_o general_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a weakness_n in_o a_o cunning_a man_n to_o raise_v a_o spirit_n which_o afterward_o he_o can_v lay_v and_o that_o in_o such_o case_n the_o spirit_n tear_v he_o in_o piece_n first_o who_o raise_v he_o and_o i_o think_v we_o have_v have_v the_o misfortune_n to_o see_v somewhat_o very_o tragical_a of_o this_o kind_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o late_a trouble_n if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o his_o late_a majesty_n fatal_a catastrophe_n but_o true_o except_v that_o case_n i_o never_o hear_v the_o king_n authority_n in_o prorogue_v or_o dissolve_v parliament_n question_v before_o trau._n well_o sir_n go_v forward_o to_o the_o twenty_o five_o page_n for_o all_o between_o be_v nothing_o but_o quack_a and_o ridiculous_a compliment_n or_o matter_n as_o little_a worth_n our_o notice_n mer._n he_o tell_v we_o there_o that_o it_o remain_v undiscovered_a how_o the_o first_o regulation_n of_o mankind_n begin_v that_o necessity_n make_v the_o first_o government_n that_o every_o man_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v like_o beast_n in_o a_o pasture_n right_o to_o every_o thing_n that_o every_o individual_a if_o he_o be_v strong_a may_v seize_v whatever_o any_o other_o have_v possess_v himself_o of_o before_o trau._n hold_v a_o little_a sir_n that_o we_o may_v not_o have_v too_o much_o work_n upon_o our_o hand_n at_o once_o i_o think_v he_o say_v before_o at_o page_n 22._o that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o so_o much_o as_o to_o conjecture_v how_o and_o when_o government_n begin_v in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n this_o cousin_n i_o can_v pass_v by_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o only_a piece_n of_o modesty_n which_o i_o observe_v in_o his_o whole_a treatise_n and_o i_o shall_v commend_v he_o for_o it_o much_o but_o that_o i_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o suspect_v that_o he_o pretend_v ignorance_n only_o to_o cover_v his_o knavery_n and_o thereby_o leave_v room_n to_o introduce_v several_a other_o most_o false_a and_o pernicious_a principle_n which_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o refute_v first_o therefore_o i_o shall_v take_v the_o liberty_n not_o only_o to_o conjecture_v but_o to_o tell_v he_o plain_o when_o and_o where_o covernment_n begin_v and_o how_o also_o it_o continue_v
there_o reign_v any_o king_n over_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o duke_n that_o come_v of_o esau_n according_a to_o their_o family_n after_o their_o place_n by_o their_o name_n and_o verse_n the_o last_o these_o be_v the_o duke_n of_o edom_n according_a to_o their_o habitation_n in_o the_o land_n of_o their_o possession_n he_o be_v esau_n the_o father_n of_o the_o edomite_n now_o what_o can_v be_v more_o particular_a or_o express_a than_o what_o i_o have_v here_o produce_v or_o what_o can_v he_o mean_v by_o trace_v the_o foundation_n of_o polity_n which_o be_v or_o ever_o come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v if_o these_o will_v not_o pass_v for_o such_o he_o can_v pretend_v that_o we_o shall_v bring_v a_o long_a roll_n of_o parchment_n like_o a_o welsh_a pedigree_n ap_fw-mi shinkin_n ap_fw-mi morgan_n and_o so_o from_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n until_o we_o arrive_v at_o ap_fw-mi ishmael_n ap_fw-mi esau_n ap_fw-mi magog_n ap_fw-mi javan_n and_o so_o forth_o that_o will_v be_v too_o childish_a to_o imagine_v of_o he_o for_o we_o know_v very_o well_o that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o the_o earth_n have_v oftentimes_o change_v their_o master_n and_o family_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v as_o sure_o he_o must_v if_o he_o mean_v any_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v name_v any_o such_o kingdom_n or_o government_n that_o have_v be_v so_o begin_v than_o he_o be_v gross_o mistake_v for_o the_o assyrian_n the_o mede_n the_o ethiopian_n or_o cusoei_n the_o lydian_n the_o jones_n or_o greek_n and_o very_o many_o other_o be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o preserve_v to_o this_o day_n the_o very_a name_n of_o their_o first_o founder_n who_o as_o be_v make_v appear_v be_v all_o father_n of_o family_n mer._n cousin_n i_o begin_v to_o be_v very_o weary_a of_o this_o ramble_a author_n pray_v therefore_o let_v we_o go_v on_o as_o fast_o as_o we_o can_v trau._n read_v then_o what_o follow_v mer._n as_o for_o abraham_n whilst_o he_o live_v as_o also_o his_o son_n isaac_n they_o be_v but_o ordinary_a father_n of_o family_n and_o no_o question_n govern_v their_o household_n as_o all_o other_o do_v what_o have_v you_o to_o say_v to_o this_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o most_o excellent_a man_n trau._n i_o say_v we_o be_v behold_v to_o our_o author_n that_o he_o do_v not_o call_v he_o a_o country_n farmer_n some_o such_o a_o one_o it_o may_v be_v as_o in_o his_o new_a model_n of_o the_o government_n be_v to_o share_v the_o royal_a authority_n indeed_o it_o be_v hard_a that_o who_o the_o declare_a enemy_n to_o the_o hebrew_n people_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o call_v a_o king_n we_o who_o adore_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n will_v not_o allow_v to_o be_v better_a than_o a_o common_a housholder_n mer._n i_o confess_v my_o read_n be_v not_o great_a but_o as_o far_o as_o the_o bible_n go_v i_o may_v adventure_v to_o give_v my_o opinion_n and_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o the_o child_n of_o heth_n own_a he_o to_o be_v a_o mighty_a prince_n among_o they_o trau._n yes_o sir_n and_o the_o prophet_n david_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o five_o psalm_n call_v he_o the_o lord_n anoint_v but_o because_o i_o perceive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v too_o vulgar_a a_o study_n for_o our_o learned_a statesman_n i_o have_v find_v out_o a_o profane_a author_n who_o concur_v with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o first_o justin_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o call_v he_o in_o plain_a word_n a_o king_n post_fw-la damascum_fw-la azillus_n mox_fw-la adore_v &_o abraham_n &_o israel_n reges_fw-la fuere_fw-la lib._n 36._o josephus_n also_o and_o grotius_n who_o be_v man_n of_o no_o small_a repute_n even_o among_o the_o most_o learned_a have_v quote_v nicolaus_n damascenus_n to_o vindicate_v the_o regal_a authority_n of_o abraham_n his_o word_n be_v very_o intelligible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o tell_v we_o moreover_o that_o in_o his_o day_n which_o be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n the_o fame_n of_o abraham_n be_v much_o celebrate_v in_o that_o country_n and_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o little_a town_n remain_v which_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n mer._n i_o perceive_v when_o man_n grow_v fond_a of_o their_o own_o imagination_n they_o run_v over_o all_o and_o neither_o reason_n nor_o religion_n have_v any_o power_n to_o stop_v they_o trau._n then_o he_o introduce_v samuel_n upon_o the_o stage_n chief_o i_o suppose_v to_o insinuate_v that_o the_o people_n have_v a_o power_n and_o do_v choose_v themselves_o a_o king_n which_o be_v so_o notorious_o false_a that_o they_o never_o have_v the_o least_o share_n or_o pretend_v any_o in_o the_o election_n of_o saul_n it_o be_v true_a they_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o temporal_a king_n who_o be_v to_o live_v among_o they_o and_o rule_v as_o other_o king_n do_v than_o continue_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o so_o the_o word_n choose_v relate_v whole_o to_o the_o government_n but_o not_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o governor_n for_o which_o samuel_n also_o reprove_v they_o and_o according_o they_o act_v no_o far_o leave_v the_o election_n of_o their_o new_a king_n whole_o to_o god_n and_o their_o prophet_n and_o god_n do_v particular_o choose_v he_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o people_n and_o samuel_n actual_o anoint_v he_o before_o the_o people_n know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o matter_n afterward_o lest_o some_o may_v have_v accuse_v samuel_n of_o partiality_n in_o the_o choice_n he_o order_v lot_n to_o be_v cast_v which_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o all_o man_n be_v leave_v the_o election_n to_o god_n and_o saul_n be_v again_o take_v what_o junius_n brutus_n another_o old_a antimonarchical_a seditious_a brother_n object_n concern_v renew_v the_o kingdom_n at_o gilgal_n where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o all_o the_o people_n go_v to_o gilgal_n and_o there_o they_o make_v saul_n king_n before_o the_o lord_n will_v serve_v very_o little_a to_o prove_v any_o right_n of_o power_n in_o the_o people_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o of_o election_n for_o confirm_v and_o renew_v the_o kingdom_n and_o such_o like_a expression_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o take_n by_o we_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n which_o i_o think_v be_v never_o think_v to_o give_v the_o king_n any_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o only_o a_o just_a right_o to_o punish_v we_o for_o our_o perjury_n as_o well_o as_o disobedience_n in_o case_n of_o rebellion_n so_o renew_v the_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o particular_o a_o little_a before_o the_o death_n of_o joshuah_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o give_v a_o great_a right_n of_o power_n to_o god_n almighty_a than_o what_o he_o have_v before_o but_o be_v only_o a_o strict_a obligation_n for_o the_o people_n obedience_n that_o they_o may_v be_v condemn_v out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n and_o joshuah_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n see_v you_o be_v witness_n against_o yourselves_o so_o samuel_n make_v the_o people_n bound_v themselves_o to_o god_n to_o their_o king_n and_o to_o their_o prophet_n that_o they_o will_v faithful_o obey_v he_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v over_o they_o and_o behold_v say_v samuel_n the_o lord_n have_v set_v a_o king_n over_o you_o but_o have_v speak_v more_o to_o this_o purpose_n elsewhere_o and_o the_o case_n be_v most_o clear_a as_o well_o by_o the_o history_n itself_o as_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o grotius_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n that_o saul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o hebrew_n king_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o depend_v upon_o their_o people_n but_o receive_v all_o their_o right_n of_o power_n whole_o from_o god_n we_o will_v proceed_v with_o our_o author_n only_o i_o must_v note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o with_o the_o learned_a gentleman_n leave_n neither_o the_o sanhedrim_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n have_v any_o manner_n of_o power_n but_o what_o be_v subordinate_a and_o that_o only_o to_o judge_v the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o institution_n of_o moses_n and_o so_o they_o continue_v to_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n grotius_n only_o observe_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n that_o they_o have_v a_o particular_a right_n of_o judge_v concern_v a_o whole_a tribe_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o a_o prophet_n mer._n well_o sir_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o our_o modern_a despotical_a power_n what_o say_v you_o to_o mahomet_n and_o cingis_n can._n trau._n prithee_o cousin_n let_v we_o not_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o those_o turk_n and_o tartar_n they_o be_v yet_o â—ar_o enough_o off_o and_o not_o like_a to_o trouble_v we_o nor_o do_v their_o government_n much_o concern_v we_o we_o have_v law_n of_o our_o own_o sufficient_a which_o
or_o subject_a to_o any_o other_o man_n right_a or_o authority_n so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v void_a according_a to_o the_o will_n or_o pleasure_n or_o decree_n of_o any_o other_o mortal_a man_n potestas_fw-la summa_fw-la illa_fw-la dicitur_fw-la cujus_fw-la actus_fw-la alterius_fw-la juri_fw-la non_fw-la substunt_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la alterius_fw-la humanae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la irriti_fw-la reddi_fw-la possunt_fw-la de_fw-fr jure_fw-la b._n &_o p._n p._n 47._o but_o with_o submission_n to_o so_o great_a authority_n these_o do_v not_o reach_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n in_o a_o good_a sense_n as_o it_o ever_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v for_o though_o they_o have_v give_v their_o prince_n exemption_n from_o all_o law_n and_o power_n enough_o to_o command_v yet_o they_o have_v not_o exclude_v tyranny_n which_o indeed_o be_v oftentimes_o mistake_v for_o absolute_a power_n i_o confess_v it_o seem_v hard_a to_o destroy_v the_o tyrant_n and_o yet_o preserve_v the_o absolute_a monarch_n however_o i_o shall_v presume_v to_o give_v such_o a_o definition_n as_o may_v do_v both_o which_o i_o refer_v to_o the_o impartial_a judgement_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v consider_v it_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n than_o be_v he_o who_o have_v receive_v a_o just_a authority_n execute_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n without_o control_n by_o receive_v a_o just_a authority_n i_o exclude_v one_o principal_a mark_n of_o a_o tyrant_n which_o be_v intrusion_n or_o usurpation_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o oblige_v the_o absolute_a monarch_n to_o execute_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o they_o by_o this_o also_o government_n be_v free_v from_o tyranny_n in_o the_o use_n or_o exercise_v of_o authority_n for_o he_o who_o govern_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n i_o speak_v of_o a_o natural_a monarch_n or_o a_o monarch_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n do_v no_o unjust_a thing_n and_o be_v by_o consequence_n no_o tyrant_n and_o last_o as_o i_o have_v secure_v the_o absolute_a prince_n from_o tyranny_n so_o i_o have_v place_v he_o above_o all_o conditional_a limit_a government_n by_o these_o word_n without_o control_n for_o he_o who_o command_v or_o govern_v as_o far_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n permit_v have_v certain_o as_o ample_a and_o as_o absolute_a a_o jurisdiction_n as_o any_o mortal_a man_n can_v just_o possess_v this_o be_v so_o large_a a_o power_n that_o he_o who_o act_n beyond_o it_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o be_v deserve_o esteem_v a_o tyrant_n and_o in_o such_o case_n the_o people_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o obey_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o prince_n have_v never_o receive_v a_o authority_n to_o command_v that_o which_o be_v unjust_a that_o be_v to_o say_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n the_o people_n be_v acquit_v from_o their_o obedience_n as_o to_o that_o particular_a command_n all_o that_o we_o have_v now_o to_o do_v be_v but_o to_o apply_v this_o definition_n to_o the_o hebrew_n king_n and_o from_o thence_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o their_o absolute_a power_n and_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o receive_v their_o right_n of_o power_n from_o god_n himself_o and_o no_o other_o which_o continue_v by_o succession_n especial_o after_o david_n unto_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n i_o have_v not_o time_n at_o present_a to_o enlarge_v upon_o this_o point_n and_o answer_v those_o frivolous_a objection_n which_o some_o man_n have_v bring_v against_o it_o you_o will_v find_v this_o do_v more_o full_o in_o another_o place_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o josephus_n grotius_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n i_o know_v some_o have_v pretend_v that_o david_n receive_v his_o authority_n from_o the_o people_n and_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o a_o passage_n in_o 1_o chron._n 11._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o elder_n anoint_a david_n king_n over_o israel_n but_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o david_n be_v anoint_v first_o by_o samuel_n and_o that_o by_o the_o express_a command_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o next_o this_o second_o anoint_v by_o the_o people_n signify_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o exclude_v by_o this_o public_a act_n the_o pretension_n of_o isbosheth_n elder_a son_n to_o saul_n who_o without_o the_o special_a reveal_v will_n of_o god_n will_v have_v succeed_v his_o father_n and_o this_o be_v ever_o practise_v where_o there_o be_v any_o interruption_n or_o dispute_n in_o the_o succession_n so_o solomon_n be_v anoint_v because_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o adonijah_n otherwise_o that_o ceremony_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a and_o be_v many_o time_n total_o neglect_v beside_o in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o receive_v no_o right_n of_o power_n from_o the_o people_n but_o from_o god_n and_o that_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n both_o before_o and_o after_o their_o anoint_v and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v feed_v my_o people_n israel_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v ruler_n over_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o again_o they_o anoint_v david_n king_n over_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o samuel_n 1_o chron._n 11._o 2_o 3._o hence_o grotius_n observe_v that_o david_n give_v god_n thanks_o for_o that_o god_n have_v subject_v his_o people_n unto_o he_o david_n deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la agit_fw-fr quod_fw-la populum_fw-la suum_fw-la sibi_fw-la subjecerit_fw-la take_v it_o therefore_o for_o grant_v that_o david_n receive_v no_o right_n of_o power_n from_o the_o people_n by_o consequence_n he_o depend_v upon_o none_o but_o god_n as_o all_o the_o most_o sovereign_a prince_n do_v and_o this_o be_v one_o great_a mark_n of_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o execute_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n without_o control_n i_o never_o hear_v any_o question_n make_v of_o this_o except_o in_o the_o case_n of_o judgement_n concern_v a_o tribe_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o a_o prophet_n which_o judgement_n grotius_n suppose_v be_v take_v from_o the_o hebrew_a king_n aliqua_fw-la judicia_fw-la arbitror_fw-la regibus_fw-la adempta_fw-la but_o i_o rather_o think_v under_o favour_n that_o they_o be_v more_o proper_o principibus_fw-la concessa_fw-la which_o make_v a_o considerable_a difference_n for_o i_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o time_n or_o power_n who_o can_v take_v those_o judgement_n from_o the_o king_n on_o the_o contrary_n we_o read_v of_o several_a king_n erect_v court_n of_o judicature_n and_o make_v judge_n both_o in_o god_n cause_n and_o in_o the_o king_n and_o these_o three_o point_n be_v of_o the_o high_a consequence_n the_o judgement_n of_o they_o may_v most_o probable_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o high_a court_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o first_o of_o chron._n chap._n 26._o v._n 5._o we_o find_v david_n make_v ruler_n over_o the_o reubenites_n the_o gadite_n and_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n for_o every_o matter_n pertain_v to_o god_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o king_n but_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o second_o of_o chron._n chap._n 19_o jehoshaphat_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o in_o term_n more_o plain_a and_o he_o set_v judge_n in_o the_o land_n through_o all_o the_o fence_a city_n of_o judah_n city_n by_o city_n and_o say_v to_o the_o judge_n take_v heed_n what_o you_o do_v etc._n etc._n moreover_o in_o jerusalem_n do_v jehoshaphat_n set_v of_o the_o levite_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o controversy_n when_o they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o behold_v amariel_n the_o chief_a priest_n be_v over_o you_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o zedekiah_n the_o son_n of_o ishmael_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n for_o all_o the_o king_n matter_n indeed_o i_o shall_v think_v that_o this_o be_v plain_a enough_o to_o prove_v that_o their_o king_n have_v in_o they_o the_o supreme_a right_n of_o administer_a justice_n through_o their_o territory_n and_o make_v their_o subordinate_a officer_n who_o whole_o depend_v upon_o they_o and_o i_o be_o the_o more_o confirm_v in_o this_o opinion_n because_o i_o find_v both_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o prophet_n too_o judge_v condemn_v and_o pardon_v even_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n by_o the_o king_n single_a authority_n so_o solomon_n banish_v the_o high_a priest_n abiathar_n solomon_n abiatharem_fw-la pontiâ—icem_fw-la in_o exilium_fw-la misit_fw-la say_v josephus_n lib._n 8._o so_o jehoiakim_n slay_v the_o prophet_n vriah_n and_o they_o send_v forth_o vriah_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o bring_v he_o unto_o jehoiakim_n the_o king_n who_o slay_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n jer._n 26._o 23._o the_o same_o do_v joash_n
sovereign_a power_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n either_o conjunctim_fw-la or_o divisim_fw-la joint_o or_o separately_z without_o the_o king_n therefore_o the_o sovereign_a right_n of_o power_n can_v be_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o king_n right_a of_o council_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o parliament_n due_o assemble_v but_o right_o of_o command_n be_v in_o the_o king_n for_o he_o both_o call_v the_o parliament_n and_o dissolve_v it_o one_o sovereign_a power_n can_v dissolve_v another_o sovereign_a power_n can_v they_o be_v suppose_v together_o except_o by_o force_n but_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v ever_o call_v and_o dissolve_v parliament_n not_o by_o force_n but_o by_o right_a of_o power_n and_o command_v which_o belong_v to_o they_o by_o inherent_a birthright_n and_o lawful_a and_o undoubted_a succession_n a_o bill_n which_o shall_v have_v regular_o past_o both_o house_n and_o bring_v even_o to_o the_o royal_a assent_n be_v no_o act_n nor_o have_v it_o any_o manner_n of_o force_n as_o such_o without_o the_o king_n will_n le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr le_fw-fr veult_n do_v sole_o and_o necessary_o transform_v a_o bill_n into_o a_o statute_n and_o be_v the_o essential_a constituent_a part_n of_o it_o his_o will_n do_v alone_o give_v life_n and_o be_v to_o that_o which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o dead_a insignificant_a letter_n without_o it_o nay_o though_o a_o bill_n shall_v pass_v both_o house_n with_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o every_o individual_a member_n yet_o the_o king_n may_v refuse_v it_o and_o it_o be_v indisputable_o the_o right_a of_o our_o king_n so_o to_o do_v if_o they_o shall_v so_o think_v sit_v which_o prove_v evident_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o sovereign_a power_n be_v sole_o in_o our_o king_n merch._n but_o sir_n plato_n red._n insinuate_v very_o strong_o p._n 123._o that_o it_o be_v a_o violation_n of_o right_n and_o infringement_n of_o the_o king_n coronation_n oath_n to_o frustrate_v the_o counsel_n of_o a_o parliament_n by_o his_o negative_a voice_n and_o that_o in_o his_o opinion_n the_o king_n be_v bind_v confirmare_fw-la consuetudines_fw-la or_o pass_v such_o law_n as_o the_o people_n shall_v choose_v trau._n the_o delphic_a oracle_n do_v never_o impose_v law_n more_o peremptory_o to_o the_o greek_n than_o plato_n red._n woo_a arrogant_o obtrude_v his_o private_a opinion_n upon_o we_o for_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o law_n be_v against_o he_o yet_o he_o alone_o will_v pretend_v to_o divest_v the_o king_n of_o this_o his_o undoubted_a prerogative_n but_o sir_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o new_a model_v a_o government_n and_o maintain_v it_o according_a to_o its_o ancient_a institution_n if_o plato_n design_v the_o first_o he_o may_v as_o well_o pretend_v it_o be_v inconvenient_a that_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v hereditary_a and_o successive_a and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o elective_a for_o the_o right_n of_o a_o negative_a voice_n in_o parliament_n be_v as_o certain_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n as_o their_o right_n of_o inheritance_n or_o succession_n be_v but_o have_v no_o design_n to_o dâ—…te_v so_o much_o at_o this_o time_n what_o alteration_n may_v be_v convenient_a for_o we_o as_o â—o_o maintain_v what_o the_o king_n right_o â—â—_o and_o ever_o have_v be_v according_a to_o the_o â—â—cient_a as_o well_o as_o present_v consâ—…tion_n of_o the_o government_n i_o must_v 〈…〉_o do_v aver_v that_o the_o king_n enjoy_v hereditary_o and_o undeniable_o this_o nâ—…tive_a voice_n in_o parliament_n have_v himself_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o england_n and_o this_o the_o english_a gentleman_n and_o his_o doctor_n seem_v to_o acknowledge_v p._n 105._o beside_o if_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o england_n be_v not_o sole_o in_o the_o king_n then_o when_o there_o be_v no_o parliament_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sovereign_a power_n in_o england_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o absurd_a for_o there_o be_v no_o free_a and_o independent_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n upon_o earth_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n a_o sovereign_a power_n in_o be_v if_o the_o sovereign_a power_n cease_v for_o a_o moment_n the_o power_n which_o remain_v become_v dependent_a and_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n a_o high_a power_n must_v appear_v but_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o england_n depend_v upon_o none_o but_o god_n omnis_fw-la sub_fw-la rege_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la sub_fw-la nullo_n nisi_fw-la tantum_fw-la deo_fw-la say_v bracton_n a_o ancient_a and_o a_o learned_a author_n and_o again_o rex_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la superiorem_fw-la nisi_fw-la deum_fw-la the_o king_n have_v no_o superior_a but_o god_n or_o as_o it_o be_v express_v under_o h._n 4._o the_o regality_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n be_v immediate_o subject_a to_o god_n and_o to_o none_o other_o mer._n but_o since_o the_o king_n can_v neither_o make_v any_o law_n nor_o levy_v any_o tax_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o house_n it_o show_v sure_a that_o at_o least_o some_o of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n reside_v in_o they_o trau._n i_o perceive_v cousin_n you_o have_v forget_v your_o grotius_n for_o he_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o hold_v the_o empire_n or_o the_o jus_fw-la ab_fw-la usu_fw-la juris_fw-la aliud_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la imperium_fw-la aliud_fw-la habendi_fw-la modus_fw-la so_o that_o although_o the_o king_n of_o england_n do_v general_o promise_v or_o swear_v not_o to_o alter_v the_o government_n nor_o to_o make_v law_n or_o levy_v imposition_n but_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o nevertheless_o this_o take_v not_o from_o he_o his_o sovereign_a right_n of_o power_n for_o that_o he_o have_v in_o he_o by_o birthright_n and_o inheritance_n and_o according_a to_o the_o original_a institution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o which_o be_v antecedent_n and_o superior_a also_o to_o any_o oath_n or_o obligation_n i_o will_v give_v you_o grotius_n his_o own_o word_n as_o you_o will_v find_v they_o l._n 1._o c._n 3._o s_o 16._o non_fw-fr definit_a summum_fw-la esse_fw-la imperium_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la imperaturm_n est_fw-la promittat_fw-la aliqua_fw-la subditis_fw-la etiam_fw-la talia_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la imperandi_fw-la rationem_fw-la pertineant_fw-la but_o he_o confess_v indeed_o that_o such_o a_o constitution_n be_v a_o little_a limitation_n to_o the_o supreme_a power_n fatendum_fw-la tamen_fw-la arctius_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la reddi_fw-la imperium_fw-la but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o there_o be_v any_o authority_n superior_a to_o his_o own_o non_fw-la inde_fw-la tamen_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ita_fw-la promittenti_fw-la superiorem_fw-la dari_fw-la aliquem_fw-la and_o he_o give_v you_o the_o example_n of_o the_o persian_a monarch_n who_o though_o they_o be_v as_o absolute_a as_o any_o king_n can_v be_v yet_o when_o they_o enter_v upon_o the_o government_n they_o swear_v to_o observe_v certain_a law_n which_o they_o can_v not_o alter_v apud_fw-la persas_fw-la rex_fw-la summo_fw-la cum_fw-la imperio_fw-la erat_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o jurabat_fw-la cum_fw-la regnum_fw-la adiret_fw-la &_o leges_fw-la certa_fw-la quadam_fw-la forma_fw-la latas_fw-la mutare_fw-la illi_fw-la nefas_fw-la erat_fw-la so_o also_o that_o the_o egyptian_a king_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o observance_n of_o several_a custom_n and_o constitution_n aegyptiorum_n reges_fw-la quos_fw-la tameâ—_n ut_fw-la alios_fw-la reges_fw-la orientis_fw-la summo_fw-la imperio_fw-la usos_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la dubium_fw-la ad_fw-la multarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la observationem_fw-la oblige_v abantur_fw-la mer._n very_o well_o sir_n but_o pray_v why_o may_v not_o the_o sovereign_a power_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o people_n especial_o if_o all_o be_v true_a which_o our_o author_n bold_o affirm_v p._n 119._o viz._n that_o our_o prince_n have_v no_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o but_o what_o be_v first_o entrust_v in_o he_o by_o the_o government_n of_o which_o he_o be_v head_n trau._n here_o plato_n play_v the_o villain_n egregious_o be_v a_o traitor_n incognito_o and_o carry_v treason_n in_o a_o dark_a lantern_n which_o he_o think_v to_o discover_v or_o conceal_v according_a to_o the_o success_n of_o rebellion_n which_o he_o evident_o promote_v but_o we_o shall_v unmask_v this_o republican_n faux_n and_o first_o our_o king_n who_o he_o call_v prince_n not_o understand_v it_o may_v be_v the_o difference_n between_o regnum_fw-la and_o principaâ—us_n have_v no_o authority_n say_v he_o but_o what_o be_v first_o entrust_v by_o the_o government_n here_o government_n be_v a_o word_n of_o a_o amphibious_a nature_n and_o can_v as_o well_o subsist_v under_o a_o monarchy_n as_o a_o commonwealth_n for_o if_o rebellion_n do_v not_o prosper_v than_o government_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o indeed_o the_o king_n authority_n over_o we_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o consent_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o people_n in_o due_a form_n that_o
the_o king_n have_v inherent_o antecedent_o and_o by_o birthright_n a_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o all_o his_o people_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v to_o he_o both_o by_o statute_n common_a law_n and_o custom_n according_a to_o that_o of_o 19_o h._n 6._o 62._o the_o law_n be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o king_n and_o people_n by_o which_o they_o be_v rule_v king_n and_o people_n but_o if_o the_o commonwealth_n man_n gain_v their_o point_n if_o the_o association_n and_o its_o brat_n bloody_a murder_n have_v take_v its_o damnable_a effect_n than_o government_n have_v most_o plain_o signify_v the_o people_n and_o that_o be_v true_o our_o author_n meaning_n for_o the_o word_n which_o immediate_o follow_v be_v these_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o they_o will_v give_v he_o more_o power_n than_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o govern_v they_o what_o can_v be_v the_o antecedent_n to_o they_o and_o they_o but_o the_o word_n subject_n which_o precede_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sentence_n this_o be_v the_o true_a presbyterian_a or_o fanatic_a way_n of_o speak_v their_o most_o mischievous_a treason_n which_o like_o a_o bizzare_n with_o a_o little_a turn_n of_o the_o hand_n represent_v either_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o devil_n but_o since_o we_o be_v so_o plain_o assure_v of_o his_o meaning_n i_o will_v take_v the_o liberty_n for_o once_o to_o put_v it_o plain_o into_o word_n and_o i_o think_v it_o will_v then_o run_v thus_o that_o our_o king_n have_v neither_o by_o birthright_n nor_o by_o a_o long_a undoubted_a succession_n of_o above_o six_o hundred_o year_n any_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o but_o only_o that_o which_o the_o people_n have_v entrust_v in_o he_o for_o they_o will_v give_v he_o no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v just_o necessary_a to_o govern_v they_o p._n 119._o the_o people_n in_o who_o the_o sovereign_a power_n reside_v may_v call_v this_o their_o minister_n otherwise_o call_v king_n to_o a_o account_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o his_o trust_n and_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v not_o acquit_v himself_o according_a to_o their_o expectation_n the_o sovereign_a subject_n may_v punish_v this_o their_o subject_a king_n turn_v he_o out_o of_o his_o office_n as_o all_o supreme_a governor_n may_n their_o subordinate_a officer_n nay_o and_o set_v up_o any_o other_o form_n of_o government_n whatsoever_o without_o do_v any_o manner_n of_o injustice_n to_o their_o king_n this_o be_v our_o author_n doctrine_n as_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o inevitable_a consequence_n draw_v from_o this_o mâ—tuated_v or_o fide-commissary_a power_n which_o he_o have_v place_v in_o the_o king_n but_o from_o the_o whole_a context_n and_o course_n of_o his_o libel_n now_o though_o hell_n itself_o can_v not_o have_v invent_v a_o proposition_n more_o notorious_o false_a though_o the_o whole_a association_n can_v not_o have_v assert_v a_o more_o traitorous_a principle_n though_o the_o supreme_a power_n or_o sovereign_a right_n of_o government_n have_v be_v fix_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o england_n ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o history_n or_o king_n among_o we_o or_o the_o memorial_n of_o any_o time_n though_o more_o than_o twenty_o parliament_n which_o be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o representative_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n have_v by_o several_a explanatory_a act_n and_o statute_n confess_v declare_v and_o affirm_v that_o this_o sovereign_a authority_n or_o power_n of_o england_n be_v sole_o in_o the_o king_n and_o his_o laâ—â—ul_a heir_n and_o successor_n in_o exclusion_n to_o all_o other_o mortal_a power_n whatsoever_o rex_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la &_o jurisdictionem_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la svo_fw-la sunt_fw-la nay_o although_o all_o the_o power_n privilege_n liberty_n and_o even_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o people_n proceed_v original_o from_o the_o mere_a bounty_n of_o our_o king_n as_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a author_n and_o history_n have_v evident_o make_v it_o appear_v and_o after_o all_o notwithstanding_o our_o author_n have_v not_o produce_v one_o single_a authority_n or_o one_o little_a piece_n of_o a_o act_n statute_n or_o law_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o sovereign_a power_n be_v in_o the_o people_n or_o that_o the_o king_n hold_v his_o authority_n only_o in_o trust_n from_o they_o as_o he_o plain_o affirm_v or_o when_o they_o entrust_v he_o with_o it_o or_o have_v it_o in_o themselves_o to_o grant_v yet_o by_o a_o unparallelled_a piece_n of_o impudence_n and_o vanity_n he_o dare_v to_o bring_v his_o own_o private_a opinion_n in_o competition_n with_o the_o wisdom_n learning_n practice_n decree_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n condemn_v our_o ancestor_n as_o betrayer_n of_o the_o people_n right_n and_o privilege_n and_o by_o a_o single_a ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la prove_v himself_o the_o only_a true_a physician_n learned_a statesman_n and_o except_o some_o who_o in_o most_o age_n have_v be_v execute_v for_o their_o most_o horrid_a treason_n the_o only_a worthy_a patriot_n of_o his_o country_n and_o defender_n of_o its_o right_n now_o lest_o some_o of_o our_o ignorant_a and_o infatuate_v multitude_n like_o the_o child_n of_o hamel_n shall_v dance_v after_o our_o author_n popular_a and_o northern_a bagpipe_n until_o he_o precipitate_v they_o all_o into_o inevitable_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n i_o be_o resolve_v not_o to_o insist_v at_o present_a upon_o his_o majesty_n hereditary_a and_o undoubted_a sovereign_a right_n of_o power_n which_o he_o now_o possess_v not_o only_o by_o prescription_n and_o a_o succession_n of_o more_o than_o eight_o hundred_o year_n but_o by_o all_o the_o laâ—s_n of_o the_o land_n as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v and_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o his_o good_a subject_n confirm_v by_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n from_o which_o none_o but_o rebel_n and_o perjure_a man_n can_v depart_v i_o will_v not_o i_o say_v at_o present_a urge_v those_o argument_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v opiniastrete_n and_o wilful_a ignorance_n itself_o but_o will_v attack_v he_o in_o his_o strong_a gothickâ—orts_n â—orts_z and_o the_o rational_a part_n upon_o which_o he_o seem_v most_o to_o value_n himself_o and_o first_o for_o these_o goth_n i_o can_v find_v in_o any_o history_n when_o it_o be_v they_o come_v over_o into_o england_n nay_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o all_o learned_a man_n will_v agree_v that_o there_o be_v no_o probable_a conjecture_n from_o any_o author_n that_o they_o ever_o have_v be_v here_o or_o cross_v our_o sea_n or_o come_v near_o we_o than_o normandy_n one_o argument_n among_o other_o be_v the_o flourish_a condition_n of_o our_o island_n above_o france_n where_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n have_v make_v some_o ravage_v in_o point_n of_o learning_n and_o science_n insomuch_o that_o alcuinus_fw-la a_o englishman_n and_o scholar_n to_o the_o venerable_a bede_n be_v send_v unto_o charles_n the_o great_a to_o who_o he_o become_v doctor_n or_o professor_n in_o divinity_n astronomy_n and_o philosophy_n and_o by_o his_o direction_n erect_v the_o university_n of_o paris_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o goth_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o at_o first_o they_o travel_v southeast_n which_o be_v very_o different_a from_o south-west_n such_o as_o iâ—_n our_o situation_n from_o they_o and_o yet_o our_o politic_a author_n tell_v we_o positive_o according_a to_o his_o usual_a method_n that_o they_o establish_v their_o government_n in_o these_o part_n after_o their_o conquest_n p._n 93._o and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v in_o p._n 46._o and_o 97._o that_o according_a to_o their_o institution_n the_o people_n have_v a_o influence_n upon_o the_o government_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o government_n of_o france_n spain_n and_o england_n by_o name_n and_o other_o country_n where_o these_o people_n settle_v be_v frame_v according_o here_o we_o see_v our_o country_n conquer_v and_o a_o excellent_a form_n of_o government_n establish_v by_o the_o goth_n so_o good_a and_o admirable_o just_a that_o we_o in_o this_o age_n must_v quit_v our_o happy_a monarchy_n which_o have_v subsist_v most_o glorious_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n only_o to_o run_v a_o woolgather_n after_o these_o precarious_a gothick_n prince_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o tell_v we_o when_o this_o conquest_n happen_v do_v nor_o by_o who_o nor_o what_o become_v of_o they_o nor_o indeed_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o what_o the_o extravagant_a fancy_n of_o our_o author_n have_v imagine_v as_o for_o the_o roman_n who_o conquer_v we_o sure_o they_o be_v neither_o goth_n nor_o northern_a people_n and_o so_o nothing_o can_v be_v pretend_v from_o that_o conquest_n nor_o be_v the_o saxon_n who_o next_o invade_v we_o to_o be_v call_v northern_a people_n by_o we_o at_o least_o who_o lie_v so_o much_o north_n to_o they_o ourselves_o but_o forgive_a plato_n all_o his_o absurdity_n and_o incongruity_n the_o rather_o that_o we_o may_v find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o confound_v he_o with_o
do_v not_o expect_v and_o hesitate_v much_o without_o give_v any_o satisfactory_a account_n of_o what_o be_v demand_v he_o be_v cast_v into_o chain_n and_o punish_v according_a to_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o offence_n mer._n and_o may_v all_o the_o manlii_n among_o we_o be_v alike_o confound_v next_o sir_n i_o can_v approve_v of_o the_o liberty_n man_n take_v of_o publish_v their_o private_a sentiment_n which_o be_v general_o ground_v upon_o nothing_o but_o conjecture_n and_o enthusiastical_a folly_n trau._n certain_o nothing_o will_v conduce_v more_o to_o our_o quiet_n than_o that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o press_n shall_v be_v restrain_v but_o since_o it_o be_v not_o our_o business_n to_o look_v into_o those_o liberty_n which_o we_o enjoy_v so_o much_o as_o into_o those_o which_o we_o want_v let_v we_o leave_v the_o consideration_n of_o these_o and_o many_o other_o such_o thing_n to_o our_o prudent_a governor_n i_o shall_v only_o note_v this_o one_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n that_o since_o the_o act_n of_o habeas_fw-la corpus_fw-la i_o think_v i_o may_v confident_o affirm_v that_o even_o at_o this_o time_n when_o there_o be_v so_o much_o danger_n of_o a_o pretend_a slavery_n the_o subject_n of_o england_n enjoy_v a_o great_a liberty_n than_o be_v know_v to_o any_o of_o our_o ancestor_n before_o we_o pray_v therefore_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o consideration_n which_o be_v our_o property_n mer._n that_o be_v whole_o unnecessary_a for_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o possess_v be_v so_o secure_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n that_o the_o king_n himself_o do_v not_o pretend_v in_o prejudice_n of_o those_o law_n which_o indeed_o be_v his_o own_o law_n to_o touch_v the_o least_o chattel_n that_o belong_v to_o we_o nor_o can_v any_o tax_n be_v impose_v but_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v grant_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o be_v the_o very_a government_n that_o our_o author_n so_o much_o approve_v and_o in_o a_o word_n plato_n himself_o have_v clear_v this_o point_n tell_v we_o p._n 127_o that_o the_o people_n by_o the_o fundamental_a law_n that_o be_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o government_n of_o england_n have_v entire_a freedom_n in_o their_o life_n property_n and_o their_o person_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v in_o the_o least_o suffer_v but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o prevent_v any_o oppression_n that_o may_v happen_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o good_a law_n which_o be_v our_o birthright_n all_o trial_n must_v be_v by_o twelve_o man_n of_o our_o equal_n and_o in_o the_o next_o page_n lest_o the_o king_n be_v sovereign_a authority_n may_v be_v urge_v as_o a_o stop_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o those_o law_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o neither_o the_o king_n nor_o any_o by_o authority_n from_o he_o have_v any_o the_o least_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o any_o english_a man_n but_o what_o the_o law_n give_v he_o and_o if_o any_o person_n shall_v be_v so_o wicked_a as_o to_o do_v any_o injustice_n to_o the_o life_n liberty_n or_o estate_n of_o any_o englishman_n by_o any_o private_a command_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o person_n aggrieve_v or_o his_o next_o of_o kin_n if_o he_o be_v assassinate_v shall_v have_v the_o same_o remedy_n against_o the_o offender_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v by_o the_o good_a law_n of_o the_o land_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o command_n give_v now_o dear_a cousin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n where_o can_v be_v the_o fault_n and_o distemper_n of_o our_o government_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o ease_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o subject_a if_o this_o be_v the_o constitution_n of_o it_o as_o at_o least_o our_o author_n himself_o affirm_v trau._n i'faith_o sir_n i_o can_v never_o find_v it_o out_o nor_o any_o man_n else_o that_o ever_o i_o can_v meet_v withal_o and_o what_o be_v still_o stranger_n our_o great_a platonic_a physician_n have_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v we_o any_o one_o particular_a instance_n in_o what_o part_n our_o disease_n lie_v notwithstanding_o he_o alarm_n we_o with_o dismal_a news_n of_o be_v dead_a man_n and_o that_o without_o such_o a_o strange_a turn_n of_o government_n as_o his_o pregnant_a noddle_n have_v find_v out_o we_o be_v ruin_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v true_a he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o property_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o commoner_n the_o government_n must_v necessary_o be_v there_o also_o and_o for_o which_o the_o commoner_n be_v tug_v and_o contend_v very_o just_o and_o very_o honourable_o which_o make_v every_o parliament_n seem_v a_o present_a state_n of_o war_n mer._n but_o sir_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o enjoy_v all_o those_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n before_o mention_v &_o that_o the_o government_n itself_o secure_v these_o property_n inviolable_o to_o we_o which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v most_o certain_a without_o the_o testimony_n of_o plato_n or_o any_o man_n else_o what_o then_o do_v this_o tug_n concern_v we_o or_o what_o relation_n have_v it_o to_o our_o happiness_n which_o be_v already_o as_o great_a as_o we_o can_v wish_v it_o to_o be_v must_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o our_o property_n put_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o war_n must_v our_o health_n become_v our_o disease_n and_o our_o fatness_n only_o make_v we_o kick_v against_o our_o master_n what_o can_v this_o contention_n for_o government_n signify_v more_o than_o ambition_n and_o what_o can_v their_o success_n produce_v less_o than_o tyranny_n shall_v the_o house_n of_o commons_o become_v our_o master_n what_o can_v they_o bestow_v upon_o we_o more_o than_o we_o already_o enjoy_v except_o danger_n and_o trouble_n and_o what_o can_v our_o present_a government_n take_v from_o we_o except_o the_o fear_n of_o those_o fatal_a consequence_n which_o such_o a_o popular_a innovation_n will_v induce_v let_v then_o the_o property_n be_v where_o it_o will_v and_o if_o we_o possess_v it_o secure_o we_o be_v the_o happy_a for_o it_o trau._n your_o reason_n be_v too_o plain_a and_o strong_a to_o be_v resist_v i_o shall_v quit_v therefore_o this_o point_n and_o inform_v you_o how_o our_o author_n seem_v in_o many_o place_n to_o insinuate_v that_o the_o want_n of_o frequent_a and_o annual_a parliament_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o distemper_n and_o that_o call_v a_o parliament_n every_o year_n may_v prove_v a_o pretty_a cure_n according_a to_o a_o certain_a act_n in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o and_o that_o then_o instead_o of_o hop_v upon_o one_o leg_n we_o may_v go_v limp_a on_o upon_o three_o mer._n i'faith_o cousin_n you_o be_v now_o get_v out_o of_o my_o reach_n and_o you_o must_v answer_v this_o yourself_o i_o can_v only_o proceed_v according_a to_o my_o former_a rule_n which_o be_v that_o if_o we_o be_v as_o happy_a as_o we_o can_v be_v a_o parliament_n can_v make_v we_o more_o trau._n that_o answer_n be_v i_o think_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v any_o reasonable_a man_n however_o we_o will_v speak_v somewhat_o more_o particular_o concern_v this_o matter_n as_o we_o find_v it_o record_v in_o history_n our_o author_n inform_v we_o in_o p._n 110._o that_o by_o our_o constitution_n the_o government_n be_v undeniable_o to_o be_v divide_v between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n which_o by_o the_o way_n be_v undeniable_o and_o notorious_o false_a for_o according_a to_o our_o ancent_a constitution_n as_o well_o under_o the_o saxon_a as_o our_o norman_a king_n the_o government_n or_o the_o right_n of_o power_n be_v original_o and_o sole_o in_o our_o king_n and_o that_o divers_a of_o the_o great_a man_n speak_v with_o that_o excellent_a prince_n king_n edward_n the_o first_o about_o it_o call_v a_o parliament_n and_o consent_v to_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n right_a in_o that_o point_n so_o there_o pass_v a_o law_n in_o that_o parliament_n that_o one_o shall_v be_v hold_v every_o year_n and_o often_o if_o need_v be_v the_o same_o he_o confirm_v in_o p._n 159._o and_o in_o other_o place_n now_o sir_n if_o after_o these_o fine_a speech_n by_o those_o great_a man_n who_o undoubted_o our_o author_n can_v have_v name_v to_o this_o excellent_a prince_n it_o shall_v happen_v at_o last_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o act_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o what_o will_v you_o think_v of_o our_o author_n merch._n in_o troth_n sir_n it_o will_v not_o alter_v my_o opinion_n for_o i_o already_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o impudent_a magisterial_a impostor_n trau._n i_o fear_v indeed_o he_o will_v prove_v so_o for_o except_o he_o have_v find_v in_o his_o politic_a search_n some_o loose_a paper_n that_o never_o yet_o come_v into_o our_o statute_n book_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o he_o be_v gross_o mistake_v for_o the_o first_o act_n that_o be_v extant_a of_o that_o kind_n be_v in_o the_o
so_o necessary_a to_o be_v effect_v that_o it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a to_o succeed_v in_o the_o former_a until_o the_o latter_a be_v actual_o execute_v it_o be_v then_o most_o certain_a that_o our_o author_n intention_n be_v to_o establish_v a_o common_a wealth_n i_o shall_v now_o give_v you_o my_o reason_n why_o we_o ought_v not_o upon_o any_o term_n to_o admit_v of_o it_o and_o first_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v much_o upon_o those_o vulgar_a inconvenience_n which_o be_v visible_a to_o all_o man_n as_o for_o example_n the_o inevitable_a consequence_n of_o most_o bloody_a war_n for_o can_v any_o rational_a man_n believe_v that_o all_o the_o royal_a family_n shall_v be_v so_o insensible_a of_o their_o right_n and_o honour_n as_o never_o to_o push_v for_o three_o kingdom_n which_o will_v so_o just_o belong_v to_o they_o or_o can_v they_o be_v suppose_v to_o leave_v england_n under_o their_o popular_a usurpation_n what_o reason_n have_v scotland_n to_o truckle_n under_o the_o domination_n of_o the_o english_a commonalty_n what_o pretence_n have_v the_o english_a subject_n suppose_v they_o be_v to_o share_v in_o the_o english_a government_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o that_o kingdom_n belong_v so_o particular_o to_o our_o king_n that_o the_o late_a rebel_n themselves_o do_v not_o scruple_n to_o call_v he_o king_n of_o the_o scot_n why_o shall_v ireland_n also_o become_v a_o province_n to_o a_o english_a parliament_n or_o shall_v both_o kingdom_n be_v willing_a to_o shake_v off_o the_o government_n of_o their_o natural_a lawful_a and_o ancient_a monarchy_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o set_v up_o a_o democracy_n or_o a_o aristocracy_n or_o what_o else_o they_o please_v among_o themselves_o be_v there_o never_o a_o statesman_n in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n but_o plato_n redivivus_fw-la can_v none_o teach_v they_o to_o rebel_n but_o he_o no_o rule_n to_o maintain_v a_o usurp_a authority_n but_o what_o we_o find_v among_o his_o extravagancy_n i_o be_o confident_a you_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o shall_v these_o people_n notorious_o know_v to_o have_v hate_v one_o another_o whilst_o former_o they_o be_v under_o different_a governor_n become_v the_o strict_a friend_n when_o they_o shall_v return_v unto_o those_o circumstance_n under_o which_o they_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n will_v the_o french_a king_n take_v no_o advantage_n have_v so_o good_a a_o pretext_n of_o our_o division_n or_o shall_v we_o unite_v against_o he_o under_o our_o popular_a governor_n be_v it_o ever_o know_v that_o a_o confederate_a army_n be_v able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o long_o against_o a_o army_n of_o equal_a strength_n command_v by_o one_o sole_a absolute_a monarch_n can_v we_o foresee_v any_o thing_n but_o most_o desperate_a war_n and_o can_v war_n be_v support_v but_o by_o most_o heavy_a tax_n be_v not_o our_o thimble_n and_o bodkin_n convert_v in_o the_o late_a time_n into_o sword_n and_o mortar_n piece_n and_o by_o a_o prodigious_a transmutation_n never_o before_o hear_v of_o be_v not_o our_o gold_n and_o earring_n turn_v into_o a_o brazen_a idol_n these_o consequence_n cousin_n and_o dismal_a effect_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n beside_o many_o other_o be_v so_o obvious_a that_o i_o shall_v not_o spend_v any_o more_o time_n to_o mind_n you_o of_o they_o suppose_v then_o that_o none_o of_o those_o former_a horrid_a inconvenience_n may_v happen_v i_o must_v mind_v you_o by_o the_o way_n that_o one_o reason_n why_o our_o author_n and_o the_o associator_n desire_v a_o commonwealth_n proceed_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o certain_a arbitrary_a power_n which_o they_o pretend_v the_o king_n will_v introduce_v as_o may_v be_v see_v pag._n 161._o 208_o and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n now_o though_o nothing_o be_v more_o extravagant_a than_o such_o a_o groundless_a imagination_n our_o author_n have_v assure_v we_o that_o his_o majesty_n never_o do_v one_o act_n of_o arbitrary_a power_n since_o his_o happy_a restoration_n and_o moreover_o pag._n 176._o that_o our_o law_n against_o arbitrary_a power_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a yet_o that_o we_o may_v no_o more_o dispute_v this_o point_n i_o must_v produce_v plato_n own_o authority_n against_o himself_o in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o king_n fear_v his_o power_n will_v be_v so_o lessen_v by_o degree_n that_o at_o length_n it_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n pag._n 208._o nay_o far_o in_o pag._n 214._o he_o show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v ever_o become_v a_o arbitrary_a king_n for_o his_o present_a power_n as_o little_a as_o it_o be_v be_v yet_o great_a than_o the_o condition_n of_o property_n can_v admit_v and_o in_o a_o word_n from_o his_o belove_a aphorism_n and_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o libel_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o dominion_n be_v found_v on_o the_o property_n and_o the_o property_n be_v in_o the_o people_n the_o king_n can_v have_v no_o manner_n of_o hope_n upon_o earth_n of_o become_v absolute_a nor_o introduce_v a_o arbitrary_a government_n but_o by_o some_o army_n of_o angel_n from_o heaven_n who_o must_v procure_v he_o a_o authority_n which_o he_o care_v not_o for_o the_o next_o and_o main_a reason_n why_o our_o author_n will_v set_v up_o a_o democracy_n at_o least_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v collect_v from_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v because_o the_o state_n incline_v to_o popularity_n now_o sir_n for_o this_o last_o time_n i_o must_v make_v use_n of_o our_o author_n be_v own_o reason_n against_o his_o own_o position_n and_o do_v affirm_v that_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n be_v there_o no_o other_o all_o sober_a man_n and_o true_a politician_n aught_o to_o oppose_v with_o their_o utmost_a endeavour_n a_o popular_a government_n i_o will_v not_o recount_v to_o you_o the_o many_o mischief_n desolation_n and_o destruction_n which_o a_o popular_a power_n have_v bring_v along_o with_o it_o wherever_o it_o goâ—â—he_v better_a of_o the_o ancient_a establish_v government_n of_o the_o place_n somewhat_o have_v be_v already_o say_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o our_o discourse_n and_o much_o more_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v you_o and_o shall_v only_o mind_v you_o of_o some_o inevitable_a consequence_n which_o will_v follow_v such_o a_o innovation_n among_o ourselves_o and_o first_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o king_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v himself_o absolute_a than_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o apprehend_v a_o arbitrary_a power_n in_o he_o and_o by_o consequence_n no_o reason_n to_o change_v but_o if_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o people_n be_v such_o that_o they_o will_v take_v advantage_n of_o the_o king_n want_n of_o power_n and_o introduce_v their_o own_o government_n what_o moderation_n may_v we_o expect_v from_o man_n towards_o those_o who_o be_v to_o become_v their_o subject_n who_o shake_v off_o all_o sense_n of_o justice_n law_n religion_n and_o temper_n dare_v usurp_v the_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o their_o natural_a governor_n where_o shall_v we_o appeal_v for_o mercy_n when_o have_v cut_v the_o throat_n of_o the_o most_o merciful_a king_n in_o europe_n we_o expose_v our_o own_o to_o our_o ambitious_a and_o unmerciful_a tyrant_n where_o shall_v we_o expect_v compassion_n towards_o ourselves_o when_o we_o shall_v become_v parricide_n and_o regicide_n to_o our_o father_n and_o our_o king_n where_o shall_v we_o seek_v after_o equity_n when_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n the_o supreme_a court_n of_o equity_n be_v most_o unjust_o turn_v out_o of_o door_n and_o what_o end_n of_o our_o misery_n can_v we_o ever_o hope_v for_o when_o our_o tyrant_n by_o our_o villainous_a author_n constitution_n have_v not_o only_o get_v all_o the_o wealth_n and_o militia_n into_o their_o hand_n but_o have_v perpetuate_v their_o usurpation_n by_o annual_a parliament_n never_o to_o end_v who_o be_v judge_n of_o their_o own_o privilege_n p._n 254._o may_v regulate_v election_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a p._n 249._o sit_v adjourn_v prorogue_v and_o dissolve_v as_o they_o alone_o shall_v judge_v expedient_a what_o more_o barbarous_a villainy_n be_v ever_o propose_v and_o publish_v under_o a_o lawful_a and_o peaceable_a government_n beside_o our_o own_o upon_o earth_n but_o suppose_v our_o poor_a country_n thus_o enslave_v and_o our_o ancient_a kingdom_n turn_v into_o a_o commonwealth_n what_o can_v our_o new_a master_n do_v for_o we_o more_o than_o be_v already_o do_v can_v our_o â—_z be_v great_a as_o to_o our_o person_n and_o estate_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o suppose_v it_o will_n our_o property_n be_v more_o secure_v all_o the_o law_n that_o ever_o be_v upon_o earth_n under_o any_o government_n can_v make_v they_o more_o inviolable_a nothing_o then_o can_v remain_v but_o liberty_n in_o religion_n which_o we_o call_v of_o
conscience_n shall_v all_o religion_n as_o papist_n orthodox_n protestant_n presbyterian_o independent_o and_o other_o fanatic_n and_o sectaâ—iâ—â—_n be_v promiscuous_o tolerate_v if_o not_o â—ll_o then_o injustice_n must_v be_v do_v to_o those_o who_o be_v restrain_v who_o be_v all_o equal_o freeborn_a subject_n our_o grievance_n will_v not_o thereby_o be_v heal_v if_o all_o can_v any_o man_n of_o sense_n and_o sobriety_n imagine_v that_o man_n of_o such_o different_a principle_n aggravate_v too_o by_o strong_a animosity_n and_o prejudice_n will_v rejoice_v or_o be_v satisfy_v to_o see_v the_o tranquillity_n or_o propagation_n of_o those_o principle_n which_o they_o hate_v and_o believe_v most_o damnable_a or_o shall_v they_o establish_v one_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o mother_n church_n under_o who_o discipline_n and_o government_n the_o other_o different_a congregation_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v will_v it_o be_v the_o orthodox_n church_n of_o england_n ah_o cousin_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o our_o author_n declare_v p._n 188._o i_o will_v add_v say_v he_o the_o little_a credit_n the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v among_o the_o people_n most_o man_n be_v almost_o as_o angry_a with_o that_o popery_n which_o be_v leave_v among_o we_o in_o surplice_n cope_n altar_n cringe_n bishop_n ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o the_o whole_a hierarchy_n beside_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o idle_a useless_a superstitious_a ceremony_n and_o the_o ignorance_n and_o viciousness_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o general_n as_o they_o be_v with_o those_o dogmâ—'s_n that_o be_v abolish_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o popery_n can_v be_v keep_v out_o but_o by_o a_o company_n of_o poor_a people_n call_v fanatic_n who_o be_v drive_v into_o corner_n as_o the_o first_o christian_n be_v and_o who_o only_o in_o truth_n conserve_v the_o purity_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v plant_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n now_o sir_n can_v we_o hope_v that_o a_o impudent_a fanatic_a who_o dare_v publish_v all_o this_o even_o whilst_o our_o government_n be_v yet_o entire_a will_v faâ—l_v to_o introduce_v his_o geneva_n discipline_n and_o bring_v his_o poor_a fanatics_n out_o of_o their_o corner_n when_o he_o or_o his_o disciple_n shall_v be_v once_o themselves_o at_o the_o helm_n in_o our_o palace_n will_v he_o suffer_v think_v you_o the_o orthodox_n religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o law_n establish_v or_o its_o professor_n to_o enjoy_v those_o just_a right_n and_o privilege_n which_o they_o have_v do_v ever_o since_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o christianity_n among_o we_o or_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v all_o crowd_v into_o those_o corner_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v have_v fetch_v his_o poor_a apostolic_a fanatic_n will_v the_o papist_n have_v better_a measure_n than_o the_o protestant's_n and_o will_v this_o be_v a_o settle_v the_o nation_n and_o redress_v its_o grievance_n must_v our_o gracious_a king_n and_o his_o lawful_a successor_n who_o alone_o do_v and_o can_v and_o be_v willing_a still_o to_o protect_v we_o be_v desert_v and_o shall_v we_o run_v headlong_o into_o the_o open_a jaw_n of_o those_o weep_a waâ—ling_a cant_a pray_v still_o dissemble_v but_o ever_o devour_a crocodile_n dear_a cousin_n oblige_v i_o not_o to_o speak_v more_o upon_o such_o a_o dismal_a subject_n the_o consideration_n of_o which_o must_v either_o break_v our_o heart_n or_o raise_v our_o indignation_n beyond_o that_o temper_n which_o i_o will_v willing_o retain_v merch_n sir_n assure_v yourself_o that_o i_o hearty_o comply_v with_o you_o in_o all_o that_o you_o have_v say_v and_o sympathize_v with_o you_o no_o lâ—ss_n in_o your_o â—ust_z resentment_n than_o fear_n of_o their_o diabolical_a machinationâ—_n but_o we_o have_v a_o god_n most_o manifest_o gracious_a to_o we_o in_o his_o wonderful_a preservation_n of_o his_o majesty_n person_n and_o discovery_n of_o their_o deep_a and_o damnable_a conspiracy_n against_o he_o we_o have_v a_o king_n merciful_a love_a and_o tender_a of_o uâ—_n oven_n beyond_o the_o ordinary_a extent_n of_o humane_a nature_n a_o council_n wise_a loyal_a and_o â—â—cumspect_a and_o a_o people_n universal_o â—…testing_v this_o traitorous_a association_n and_o all_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o and_o for_o my_o own_o particular_a let_v that_o moment_n bâ—_n the_o last_o of_o my_o life_n when_o i_o comply_v with_o our_o false_a author_n detestable_a proposition_n trau._n sir_n i_o be_o most_o true_o glad_a to_o find_v you_o so_o well_o satisfy_v and_o will_v hope_v that_o the_o plainness_n and_o sincerity_n which_o i_o have_v use_v in_o obey_v your_o command_n will_v qualify_v the_o tediousness_n and_o my_o want_n of_o judgement_n if_o there_o yet_o remain_v any_o thing_n which_o you_o will_v have_v i_o explain_v to_o you_o pray_v proceed_v for_o we_o have_v yet_o a_o little_a time_n leave_v before_o dinner_n merch._n sir_n i_o find_v one_o lâ—â—f_a oâ—_n two_o â—urned_v down_o let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o contain_v and_o then_o i_o have_v do_v in_o p._n 112._o speak_v of_o a_o certain_a act_n of_o parliament_n which_o it_o seem_v he_o can_v produce_v concern_v answer_v all_o petition_n before_o the_o parliament_n can_v be_v dismiss_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o this_o nor_o any_o record_n extant_a concern_v it_o yet_o he_o must_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o by_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o government_n which_o must_v be_v lame_a and_o imperfect_a without_o it_o for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o have_v no_o parliament_n at_o all_o but_o when_o the_o king_n please_v and_o to_o allow_v a_o power_n in_o he_o to_o dismiss_v they_o when_o he_o will_v that_o be_v when_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v what_o he_o will_n here_o you_o see_v sir_n he_o couple_n grant_v petition_n and_o a_o power_n in_o the_o king_n to_o dissolve_v parliament_n together_o the_o one_o he_o affirm_v the_o other_o he_o deny_v what_o have_v you_o to_o say_v to_o this_o trau._n nothing_o sir_n only_o desire_v you_o to_o remark_n as_o i_o suppose_v you_o have_v do_v all_o along_o the_o prodigious_a impudence_n and_o vanity_n of_o our_o author_n who_o dare_v advance_v his_o own_o private_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o law_n against_o several_a statute_n determine_v absolute_o the_o contrary_a the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o lawyer_n and_o continual_a practice_n of_o near_o six_o hundred_o year_n stand_v merch._n what_o say_v you_o next_o to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o moâ—â—outh_n trau._n little_a our_o author_n himself_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o ridiculous_a and_o impossible_a to_o be_v support_v nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o we_o be_v much_o behold_v to_o his_o honesty_n or_o conscience_n alone_o for_o this_o frank_a declaration_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n but_o he_o hate_v the_o thought_n of_o a_o single_a person_n and_o it_o be_v no_o injustice_n to_o he_o to_o believe_v from_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o if_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v upon_o earth_n again_o and_o pretend_v to_o govern_v according_a to_o the_o present_a constitution_n of_o â—ur_n government_n under_o a_o monarchical_a form_n he_o will_v find_v platâ—_n redivivus_fw-la a_o rebellious_a spirit_n and_o ever_o the_o son_n of_o ambitious_a lucifer_n for_o the_o â—_z of_o that_o unfortunâ—â—â—_n duke_n i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o if_o he_o â—aâ—_n have_v merit_n enough_o to_o be_v lament_v he_o have_v sense_n enough_o to_o thiâ—k_v himself_o the_o most_o unhappy_a of_o all_o mankind_n and_o must_v believe_v the_o preservation_n of_o his_o life_n the_o severe_a punishment_n merch._n will_v you_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n our_o author_n you_o see_v speak_v a_o great_a deal_n concern_v he_o something_o be_v look_v fair_a but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v his_o maliâ—â—_n through_o the_o disguise_n trau._n no_o sir_n his_o royal_a perâ—â—â—_n and_o high_a merit_n be_v as_o much_o above_o my_o needless_a defence_n as_o our_o author_n little_a frivolous_a accusation_n we_o have_v only_o therefore_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v please_v to_o continue_v he_o long_o a_o blessing_n to_o these_o nation_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v no_o less_o protect_v by_o his_o council_n than_o defend_v by_o his_o more_o than_o heroic_a â—oâ—râ—ge_n merch._n pray_v give_v we_o then_o your_o opinion_n concern_v our_o â—ure_n in_o general_n trau._n where_o there_o be_v no_o disease_n there_o can_v be_v no_o â—ure_n beside_o i_o ever_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v the_o great_a insolence_n and_o uâ—â—ity_n imaginable_a to_o presume_v to_o give_v counsel_n to_o the_o great_a counnil_n of_o the_o nation_n undestre_v and_o unauthorise_v and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o have_v no_o â—…ner_n of_o pretence_n to_o â—o_o gâ—eâ—â—_n a_o 〈…〉_o have_v you_o any_o thing_n more_o coâ—sin_n iâ—_n particular_a merch._n sir_n
plato_n daemon_n or_o the_o state-physician_n unmask_v be_v a_o discourse_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n call_v plato_n redivivus_fw-la by_o thomas_n goddard_n esq_n si_fw-mi unum_fw-la id_fw-la spectamuâ—_n quam_fw-la nefaria_fw-la voce_fw-la lutorius_n priscus_n mentem_fw-la svam_fw-la &_o aures_fw-la hominum_fw-la polluerit_fw-la neque_fw-la carcer_fw-la neque_fw-la laqueâ—â—_n ne_fw-la serviles_fw-la quidem_fw-la cruciatus_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la suffecerint_fw-la tacit._n ann._n lib._n 3._o london_n print_v by_o h._n hill_n jun._n for_o walter_n kettilby_n at_o the_o bishop_n head_n in_o saint_n paul_n churchyard_n 1684._o to_o his_o royal_a highness_n james_n duke_n of_o york_z etc._n etc._n royal_a sir_n the_o sense_n which_o all_o sober_a man_n and_o good_a subject_n ever_o will_v retain_v of_o that_o safety_n and_o protection_n which_o the_o nation_n owe_v to_o your_o princely_a wisdom_n and_o true_a bear_v courage_n oblige_v we_o to_o look_v upon_o your_o royal_a person_n next_o to_o his_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n as_o our_o sword_n our_o shield_n and_o our_o secure_a hope_n you_o be_v our_o head_n in_o council_n and_o our_o arm_n in_o battle_n and_o as_o we_o all_o ought_v to_o fight_v under_o your_o royal_a banner_n against_o the_o force_n and_o injury_n of_o a_o foreign_a foe_n so_o be_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o oppose_v no_o less_o the_o seditious_a conspiracy_n and_o traitorous_a association_n of_o our_o little_a malicious_a scribble_a enemy_n at_o home_n among_o many_o of_o that_o deceive_a or_o deceive_v crew_n none_o seem_v more_o impudent_o extravagant_a than_o the_o author_n of_o a_o libel_n call_v plato_n redivivus_fw-la the_o book_n itself_o with_o the_o encouragement_n which_o i_o have_v to_o answer_v it_o i_o receive_v about_o may_n last_o at_o paris_n from_o that_o most_o loyal_a and_o most_o worthy_a minister_n my_o lord_n preston_n what_o i_o have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v in_o this_o little_a time_n i_o most_o humble_o offer_v at_o your_o highness_n foot_n be_v full_o assure_v that_o your_o royal_a highness_n will_v never_o refuse_v your_o princely_a protection_n to_o what_o person_n so_o ever_o shall_v sincere_o endeavour_v to_o defend_v according_a to_o his_o strength_n our_o regal_a government_n with_o its_o just_a right_n and_o prerogative_n may_v heaven_n continue_v your_o royal_a person_n a_o blessing_n to_o these_o kingdom_n to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o providence_n and_o mercy_n and_o may_v these_o nation_n endeavour_v to_o deserve_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n by_o a_o unfeigned_a respect_n duty_n and_o gratitude_n without_o limit_n your_o royal_a highness_n most_o obedient_a most_o faithful_a and_o most_o humble_a servant_n t._n g._n to_o the_o reader_n the_o inquity_n and_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o time_n be_v such_o that_o those_o wicked_a principle_n which_o the_o most_o perverse_a of_o man_n in_o former_a day_n will_v hardly_o trust_v to_o their_o private_a thought_n in_o these_o man_n impudent_o dare_v to_o publish_v among_o many_o seditious_a libel_n which_o of_o late_o have_v come_v abroad_o none_o be_v more_o insolent_o bold_a than_o that_o which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o plato_n redivivus_fw-la the_o author_n seem_v so_o harden_v and_o confirm_v in_o his_o villainous_a error_n that_o he_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o offer_v treason_n and_o sedition_n for_o reason_n and_o loyalty_n he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v support_v our_o government_n whilst_o he_o endeavour_v utter_o to_o destroy_v it_o propound_v ruin_n and_o slavery_n in_o a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a way_n and_o disapprove_v a_o civil_a 219._o page_n 219._o war_n only_o because_o he_o doubt_v the_o success_n he_o beseech_v the_o king_n therefore_o that_o he_o will_v be_v gracious_o please_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o imperial_a crown_n tell_v 220._o page_n 220._o he_o it_o will_v make_v himself_o glorious_a and_o his_o people_n happy_a advise_v he_o to_o 249._o page_n 249._o quit_v his_o lawful_a power_n that_o he_o may_v be_v great_a divest_v himself_o of_o his_o prerogative_n and_o liberty_n that_o he_o may_v be_v free_a and_o become_v a_o ward_n to_o a_o popular_a juncto_fw-la that_o he_o may_v live_v at_o ease_n and_o that_o this_o their_o pupil_n king_n may_v not_o doubt_v the_o kind_a intention_n of_o his_o indulgent_a governor_n they_o promise_v to_o take_v immediate_o 258._o page_n 258._o the_o administration_n of_o the_o regal_a authority_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o make_v he_o as_o idle_a as_o he_o will_v prove_v a_o insignificant_a prince_n ease_v he_o of_o the_o trouble_n of_o make_v peace_n and_o war_n abroad_o and_o 237._o page_n 237._o officer_n and_o minister_n 239._o page_n 239._o at_o home_n take_v away_o from_o he_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o militia_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n as_o also_o of_o his_o own_o revenue_n as_o affair_n too_o mean_a and_o below_o the_o consideration_n of_o such_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n disengage_v he_o from_o the_o obligation_n of_o bestow_v honour_n and_o title_n upon_o person_n deserve_v well_o that_o baron_n earl_n and_o duke_n shall_v be_v henceforward_o create_v 252._o page_n 252._o by_o the_o authority_n and_o favour_n of_o gentleman_n esquire_n and_o knight_n and_o last_o of_o all_o that_o the_o dignity_n of_o this_o their_o glorious_a king_n may_v lose_v nothing_o of_o its_o lustre_n from_o the_o communication_n of_o laborious_a business_n and_o the_o concern_v of_o government_n it_o be_v propose_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o authority_n to_o 249._o page_n 249._o call_v adjourn_v prorogue_v or_o dissolve_v parliament_n that_o their_o annual_a session_n shall_v be_v perpetuate_v to_o all_o eternity_n and_o lest_o a_o honest_a sober_a and_o loyal_a parliament_n shall_v in_o process_n of_o time_n undo_v what_o a_o knavish_a hot-brained_a and_o traitorous_a assembly_n have_v impose_v upon_o we_o 249._o page_n 249._o election_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o honesty_n and_o loyalty_n be_v to_o be_v perpetual_a mark_n of_o incapacity_n and_o in_o a_o word_n when_o they_o be_v once_o elect_v it_o be_v conclude_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_n and_o party_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n 254._o page_n 254._o and_o govern_v themselves_o world_n without_o end_n according_a to_o their_o own_o independent_a and_o most_o sovereign_a right_n of_o power_n now_o lest_o these_o and_o many_o other_o proposition_n howsoever_o illegal_a and_o extravagant_a shall_v not_o be_v embrace_v as_o cheerful_o as_o they_o be_v loyal_o and_o honest_o intend_v our_o author_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o have_v propose_v nothing_o in_o 258._o page_n 258._o his_o discourse_n which_o intrench_v upon_o the_o king_n hereditary_a right_n these_o worthy_a reader_n be_v the_o just_a principle_n and_o sound_a foundation_n upon_o which_o our_o author_n pretend_v to_o build_v his_o new-found_a government_n and_o that_o the_o effect_n may_v answer_v so_o good_a and_o so_o great_a a_o project_n he_o assure_v we_o that_o such_o a_o bless_a reformation_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o work_v miracle_n the_o king_n shall_v be_v more_o absolute_a when_o he_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o than_o ever_o 249._o page_n 249._o he_o be_v or_o can_v be_v before_o the_o lord_n more_o honourable_a when_o they_o receive_v their_o honour_n from_o the_o people_n 7._o page_n 256._o 7._o than_o when_o they_o be_v give_v by_o the_o king_n the_o people_n shall_v enjoy_v their_o liberty_n and_o property_n more_o secure_a now_o they_o be_v become_v their_o own_o slave_n than_o when_o they_o be_v the_o king_n subject_n no_o fire_n in_o london_n but_o of_o their_o own_o make_n no_o want_n in_o the_o country_n no_o war_n abroad_o nor_o trouble_v at_o home_n but_o of_o their_o own_o raise_n presbyterian_o 186._o page_n 186._o and_o papist_n like_o peace_n and_o righteousness_n shall_v kiss_v each_o other_o the_o lion_n shall_v lie_v down_o with_o the_o lamb_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o enmity_n between_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n nay_o such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o our_o wonder-working_a politic_a apostle_n that_o provide_v his_o tyrannical_a popular_a usurpation_n may_v take_v place_n against_o a_o lawful_a natural_a &_o the_o most_o easy_a monarchy_n upon_o earth_n all_o interest_n will_v be_v reconcile_v all_o person_n of_o whatsoever_o different_a principle_n or_o profession_n they_o be_v whether_o jew_n or_o greek_a a_o samaritan_n or_o of_o the_o dweller_n of_o mesopotamia_n they_o shall_v all_o understand_v his_o charm_a and_o irresistible_a reason_n in_o their_o own_o language_n that_o be_v according_a to_o each_o man_n design_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n now_o although_o the_o extravagance_n &_o fallacy_n of_o our_o vain_a magisterial_a author_n be_v obvious_a enough_o to_o all_o sober_a consider_v man_n yet_o since_o error_n be_v more_o communicative_a than_o truth_n and_o some_o man_n especial_o such_o as_o may_v be_v already_o prejudice_v be_v more_o apt_a
and_o honour_n in_o the_o governor_n and_o right_o of_o privilege_n and_o protection_n in_o the_o govern_v that_o the_o one_o may_v be_v secure_v against_o oppression_n and_o the_o other_o from_o violation_n and_o in_o this_o it_o be_v that_o solon_n have_v probable_o in_o his_o travel_n peruse_v part_n it_o not_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o nick_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o troublesome_a affair_n in_o attica_n succeed_v so_o well_o that_o as_o have_v be_v say_v he_o have_v the_o fortune_n to_o make_v such_o law_n and_o contrive_v such_o a_o form_n of_o government_n as_o for_o a_o time_n please_v both_o party_n mer._n pray_v how_o do_v athens_n prosper_v under_o these_o new_a law_n and_o this_o innovation_n in_o the_o government_n trau._n as_o for_o the_o law_n they_o continue_v in_o force_n for_o many_o year_n but_o for_o the_o form_n of_o government_n it_o succeed_v as_o general_o all_o innovation_n do_v especial_o such_o as_o be_v popular_a for_o his_o mingle_a democracy_n become_v even_o in_o his_o own_o day_n a_o perfect_a monarchy_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o pisistratus_n to_o who_o even_o solon_n himself_o be_v a_o constant_a privy_a councillor_n mer._n it_o surprise_v i_o extreme_o that_o so_o wise_a a_o man_n as_o solon_n shall_v fail_v so_o gross_o in_o so_o material_a a_o point_n as_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o new_a government_n trau._n sir_n you_o will_v cease_v to_o wonder_v when_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o how_o the_o case_n and_o his_o circumstance_n stand_v attica_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o principal_a faction_n according_a to_o the_o three_o different_a situation_n of_o the_o country_n the_o mountaineer_n be_v all_o for_o a_o popular_a government_n those_o of_o the_o plain_a or_o low_a country_n affect_v a_o aristocracy_n the_o coaster_n and_o those_o who_o live_v near_o the_o seaside_n desire_v rather_o a_o mix_v government_n but_o all_o the_o people_n and_o poor_a sort_n be_v so_o general_o indebt_v to_o the_o rich_a that_o they_o pay_v annual_o no_o less_o than_o the_o six_o part_n of_o all_o they_o have_v to_o their_o creditor_n whence_o they_o be_v call_v hectemorâ—i_n and_o many_o be_v so_o desperate_o engage_v that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o sell_v their_o child_n in_o these_o distraction_n and_o affliction_n the_o more_o sober_a part_n do_v believe_v that_o nothing_o can_v so_o true_o heal_v their_o grievance_n as_o return_v again_o under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o monarch_n who_o power_n be_v despotical_a might_n according_a as_o himself_o shall_v think_v most_o just_a end_v all_o their_o difference_n by_o ease_v the_o poor_a without_o exasperate_a the_o rich._n in_o this_o conjuncture_n solon_n be_v a_o rich_a merchant_n and_o a_o wise_a man_n and_o live_v splendid_o enough_o grow_v so_o popular_a that_o the_o common_a people_n invite_v he_o to_o take_v the_o government_n whole_o upon_o himself_o two_o of_o the_o party_n be_v very_o zealous_a in_o it_o and_o the_o three_o seem_v well_o enough_o satisfy_v that_o the_o management_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o so_o prudent_a a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v but_o solon_n very_o unadvised_o refuse_v what_o be_v offer_v he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v choose_v after_o philombrotus_n their_o archon_n and_o then_o to_o gratify_v the_o people_n who_o have_v be_v so_o respective_a to_o he_o he_o abolish_v their_o debt_n and_o give_v they_o a_o great_a share_n in_o the_o government_n than_o in_o good_a reason_n and_o policy_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v all_o their_o lawgiver_n and_o politician_n after_o draco_n as_o josephus_n count_v app._n observe_v aut_fw-la civitatem_fw-la laudantes_fw-la aut_fw-la reges_fw-la that_o be_v affect_v according_a to_o their_o circumstance_n or_o inclination_n a_o popular_a or_o a_o monarchical_a government_n mer._n but_o this_o sure_a shall_v rather_o have_v strengthen_v their_o popular_a government_n than_o introduce_v another_o so_o contrary_a to_o it_o trau._n no_o sir_n that_o be_v a_o mistake_n for_o when_o man_n be_v undue_o raise_v to_o the_o helm_n who_o be_v bear_v to_o obey_v or_o as_o agrippa_n observe_v qui_fw-la hoereditariam_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la susceperunt_fw-la their_o new_a power_n like_o strong_a liquor_n intoxicate_a they_o their_o head_n grow_v giddy_a and_o they_o become_v more_o insolent_a and_o unsupportable_a even_o to_o their_o fellow_n for_o who_o sake_n they_o receive_v their_o honour_n than_o the_o most_o absolute_a monarch_n general_o have_v be_v this_o make_v they_o easy_o shake_v off_o the_o servile_a yoke_n and_o return_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o natural_a prince_n or_o else_o some_o aspire_a man_n among_o they_o usurp_v all_o so_o the_o popular_a sedition_n of_o the_o gracchi_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o tribune_n confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o consul_n and_o introduce_v at_o last_o even_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n a_o monarchical_a government_n mer._n this_o observation_n be_v most_o just_a and_o common_a enough_o among_o we_o nothing_o be_v more_o ridiculous_o proud_a and_o insolent_a than_o a_o clown_n in_o office_n but_o what_o become_v afterward_o of_o athens_n trau._n pisistratus_n have_v govern_v very_o well_o about_o thirty_o five_o year_n leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n diocles_n who_o be_v murder_v by_o one_o of_o his_o subject_n the_o other_o son_n hippias_n be_v banish_v by_o the_o rebellious_a multitude_n and_o the_o government_n fall_v again_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n then_o it_o become_v a_o aristocracy_n and_o be_v govern_v whole_o by_o the_o senate_n permittente_fw-la populo_fw-la imperium_fw-la ad_fw-la senatum_fw-la transfertur_fw-la then_o a_o tyranny_n under_o thirty_o governor_n each_o of_o which_o be_v more_o cruel_a than_o any_o of_o their_o former_a king_n have_v be_v then_o they_o reduce_v the_o thirty_o to_o ten_o tyrant_n then_o the_o government_n come_v to_o the_o people_n again_o and_o in_o a_o word_n pass_v through_o all_o the_o change_n and_o form_n which_o they_o can_v invent_v they_o have_v nothing_o certain_a and_o establish_v but_o continual_a war_n which_o last_v until_o they_o become_v slave_n to_o the_o macedonian_a conqueror_n and_o at_o last_o remain_v subject_n to_o the_o roman_a and_o grecian_a as_o at_o present_a to_o the_o turkish_a emperor_n mer._n and_o be_v this_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o celebrate_a athenian_a government_n be_v their_o war_n and_o change_n the_o admirable_a blessing_n which_o we_o be_v encourage_v to_o seek_v after_o trau._n sir_n i_o relate_v only_a matter_n of_o fact_n as_o you_o will_v find_v at_o large_a in_o thucydides_n justin_n plutarch_n and_o several_a other_o author_n make_v what_o use_n of_o it_o you_o think_v fit_v mer._n the_o use_n be_v plain_a which_o be_v to_o seek_v after_o peace_n while_o i_o live_v and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n endeavour_n as_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o a_o man_n of_o my_o profession_n to_o support_v the_o present_a government_n by_o law_n establish_v that_o we_o may_v avoid_v the_o plague_n of_o innovation_n and_o the_o slavery_n of_o some_o macedonian_a conqueror_n one_o word_n more_o dear_a cousin_n how_o come_v athens_n to_o produce_v such_o excellent_a wit_n as_o it_o seem_v it_o do_v in_o those_o troublesome_a day_n trau._n as_o our_o misery_n under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o rebellious_a house_n of_o commons_o and_o usurpation_n of_o a_o plebeian_n produce_v several_a most_o learned_a work_n or_o as_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n procure_v the_o excellent_a volume_n of_o many_o holy_a father_n and_o martyr_n beside_o you_o must_v believe_v â—â—at_a athens_n have_v some_o interval_n of_o prosperity_n but_o that_o be_v still_o little_a to_o our_o purpose_n for_o i_o can_v think_v it_o reasonable_a that_o we_o in_o this_o age_n shall_v be_v oblige_v â—â—_o incur_v all_o the_o misfortune_n which_o innovation_n general_o produce_v in_o hope_n that_o the_o next_o age_n may_v be_v if_o possible_a more_o happy_a and_o flourish_a tâ—â—n_n we_o be_v at_o present_a mer._n sir_n i_o be_o hitherto_o perfect_o well_o satisfy_v and_o â—eg_v your_o pardon_n for_o the_o trouble_v which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o but_o it_o will_v shorten_v our_o way_n very_o much_o in_o our_o discourse_n hereafter_o one_o word_n concern_v the_o famous_a sparâ—â—â—_n commonwealth_n and_o then_o i_o have_v do_v trau._n that_o will_v not_o cost_v we_o much_o time_n you_o must_v know_v then_o that_o sparta_n be_v govern_v original_o by_o king_n as_o athens_n be_v they_o reckon_v nine_o successive_o to_o lycurgus_n who_o power_n be_v also_o most_o arbitrary_a but_o then_o the_o kingdom_n fall_v by_o right_a of_o succession_n to_o charyllus_fw-la posthumate_n son_n to_o polybita_n lycurgus_n his_o uncle_n take_v the_o advantage_n of_o his_o nephew_n minority_n give_v the_o people_n law_n and_o make_v some_o alteration_n in_o the_o government_n which_o consist_v principal_o in_o the_o
as_o they_o secure_v we_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o any_o despotical_a power_n or_o arbitrary_a government_n which_o can_v rise_v up_o among_o ourselves_o so_o they_o do_v no_o less_o protect_v the_o person_n of_o our_o supreme_a magistrate_n or_o king_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o violence_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o people_n mer._n in_o the_o next_o place_n than_o we_o come_v to_o a_o aphorism_n which_o be_v that_o empire_n be_v found_v in_o property_n upon_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o must_v build_v the_o most_o of_o his_o subsequent_a reason_v trau._n ay_o marry_o here_o be_v work_n indeed_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o foundation_n be_v so_o solid_a the_o building_n will_v last_v eternal_o but_o let_v we_o see_v in_o page_n 40._o he_o give_v we_o this_o aphorism_n in_o latin_a and_o than_o it_o run_v thus_o imperium_fw-la fundatur_fw-la in_o dominio_fw-la which_o lest_o we_o may_v not_o understand_v he_o tell_v we_o his_o meaning_n of_o dominium_fw-la be_v the_o possession_n of_o land_n and_o that_o what_o king_n soever_o in_o former_a time_n have_v no_o companion_n in_o the_o sovereign_a power_n they_o have_v no_o share_n likewise_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o ground_n or_o land_n true_o cousin_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v to_o have_v meet_v with_o such_o grave_n and_o serious_a fool_n in_o any_o author_n beside_o himself_o but_o we_o will_v examine_v his_o reason_v and_o his_o aphorism_n as_o full_o and_o impartial_o as_o we_o can_v and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v most_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v define_v the_o word_n imperium_fw-la which_o sure_o we_o can_v do_v more_o plain_o than_o when_o we_o say_v that_o imperium_fw-la est_fw-la jus_o imperandi_fw-la empire_n be_v a_o right_n of_o command_n now_o that_o this_o right_n of_o command_n shall_v be_v fix_v or_o found_v upon_o what_o in_o itself_o be_v incapable_a of_o receive_v any_o command_n or_o pay_v any_o obedience_n i_o mean_v land_n be_v so_o absurd_a a_o proposition_n that_o it_o make_v empire_n a_o empty_a name_n only_o and_o sound_v for_o when_o you_o thunder_v your_o imperial_a law_n through_o your_o hollow_a rock_n your_o shady_a grove_n and_o wood_n those_o stiff_a and_o stately_a subject_n of_o your_o new_a find_v empire_n will_v pay_v no_o other_o homage_n or_o obedience_n than_o a_o return_n of_o your_o command_n upon_o your_o own_o royal_a head_n by_o the_o repetition_n of_o a_o foolish_a echo_n the_o only_a subject_n which_o can_v entertain_v you_o with_o discourse_n you_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n must_v remain_v like_o midas_n amid_o his_o gold_n without_o service_n or_o sustenance_n except_o be_v whole_o transform_v into_o a_o ass_n or_o graze_v like_a nebuchadnezar_n amid_o your_o fertile_a pasture_n you_o may_v indeed_o in_o such_o case_n become_v a_o fat_a and_o lusty_a though_o a_o beastly_a emperor_n but_o cousin_n to_o be_v serious_a the_o great_a folly_n of_o our_o author_n aphorism_n will_v appear_v more_o demonstrable_a by_o put_v a_o familiar_a case_n or_o two_o and_o such_o as_o may_v show_v we_o plain_o upon_o what_o empire_n be_v true_o found_v and_o upon_o what_o it_o be_v not_o let_v we_o suppose_v then_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v make_v some_o nobleman_n or_o gentleman_n duke_z or_o prince_n or_o if_o you_o will_v emperor_n of_o some_o vast_a tract_n of_o land_n in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o terra_fw-la australis_fw-la incognita_fw-la which_o we_o will_v also_o imagine_v total_o uninhabited_a what_o kind_n of_o emperor_n do_v you_o think_v this_o nobleman_n will_v be_v mer._n true_o sir_n if_o he_o have_v no_o subject_n i_o think_v he_o will_v appear_v much_o such_o another_o kind_n of_o prince_n as_o duke_n trinkolo_n in_o the_o comedy_n trau._n you_o have_v hit_v upon_o a_o very_a proper_a instance_n mer._n but_o pray_v cousin_n why_o may_v not_o our_o emperor_n have_v subject_n have_v land_n to_o bestow_v trau._n undoubted_o so_o he_o may_v but_o they_o must_v be_v procure_v one_o of_o these_o three_o way_n either_o from_o his_o own_o loin_n as_o in_o the_o old_a world_n that_o be_v from_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n or_o from_o slave_n such_o as_o may_v possible_o be_v buy_v in_o some_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n or_o from_o free_a people_n who_o he_o may_v probable_o carry_v over_o with_o he_o mer._n very_o well_o and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o land_n be_v people_v in_o time_n by_o his_o own_o family_n especial_o if_o polygamy_n be_v permit_v as_o former_o it_o be_v and_o both_o himself_o and_o son_n take_v to_o themselves_o several_a wife_n trau._n so_o it_o may_v sir_n but_o this_o will_v not_o do_v our_o business_n for_o his_o empire_n in_o that_o case_n will_v not_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o land_n but_o the_o person_n of_o his_o child_n who_o become_v natural_o his_o subject_n even_o when_o he_o do_v not_o possess_v one_o acre_n of_o land_n for_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v so_o invest_v a_o sovereign_n right_o of_o command_n in_o father_n over_o their_o child_n that_o no_o power_n upon_o earth_n can_v take_v that_o right_o away_o it_o be_v true_a the_o civil_a law_n for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o have_v reduce_v even_o father_n themselves_o under_o the_o civil_a government_n who_o be_v still_o pater_fw-la patrioe_n but_o natural_o every_o father_n be_v emperor_n in_o his_o own_o family_n mer._n i_o understand_v you_o sir_n for_o father_n have_v natural_o a_o sovereign_n right_o of_o command_n over_o their_o own_o child_n if_o then_o he_o people_v a_o country_n by_o his_o own_o posterity_n the_o possession_n of_o his_o land_n give_v he_o no_o more_o power_n than_o what_o he_o have_v original_o and_o from_o a_o high_a title_n too_o before_o it_o be_v plain_a but_o why_o may_v he_o not_o then_o stock_n his_o land_n with_o slave_n from_o guiney_n or_o other_o part_n of_o africa_n trau._n o_o cousin_n but_o proper_o speak_v there_o be_v no_o empire_n of_o slave_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o aristotle_n lib._n 8._o de_fw-fr rep._n and_o from_o thence_o grotius_n assure_v we_o that_o such_o a_o government_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o empire_n but_o a_o overgrow_a family_n qui_fw-la ergo_fw-la tali_fw-la tenetur_fw-la imperio_fw-la populus_fw-la in_fw-la posterum_fw-la non_fw-la civitas_fw-la erit_fw-la sed_fw-la magna_fw-la familia_fw-la beside_o reason_n itself_o convince_v we_o of_o this_o truth_n for_o no_o man_n be_v a_o slave_n willing_o and_o what_o we_o hold_v by_o force_n be_v not_o true_o a_o empire_n which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v jus_fw-la imperandi_fw-la but_o a_o tyranny_n which_o always_o include_v injustice_n mer._n but_o by_o your_o leave_n may_v not_o a_o man_n just_o command_v his_o slave_n trau._n yes_o sir_n as_o he_o may_v use_v his_o ox_n or_o his_o horse_n and_o they_o be_v always_o look_v upon_o as_o part_v of_o our_o personal_a estate_n and_o pass_v according_o but_o natural_o or_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v justice_n no_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o slave_n servi_n natura_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la citra_fw-la factum_fw-la humanum_fw-la hominum_fw-la nulli_fw-la sunt_fw-la say_v grotius_n lib._n 3._o whence_o the_o civilian_n tell_v we_o contra_fw-la naturam_fw-la esse_fw-la hanc_fw-la servitutem_fw-la lawful_o indeed_o which_o be_v humane_a institution_n man_n become_v and_o be_v sometime_o bear_v slave_n but_o subject_n we_o be_v both_o by_o law_n and_o nature_n too_o all_o politician_n therefore_o and_o civilian_n have_v make_v a_o distinction_n between_o subject_n and_o slave_n the_o last_o be_v so_o by_o accident_n and_o misfortune_n and_o against_o their_o will_n for_o the_o sole_a benefit_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n the_o other_o be_v subject_n by_o nature_n and_o willing_o continue_v so_o not_o only_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o emperor_n king_n or_o supreme_a governor_n but_o for_o the_o peaceable_a and_o happy_a subsistence_n of_o themselves_o so_o tacitus_n distinguish_v they_o in_o these_o word_n non_fw-la dominationem_fw-la &_o seruos_fw-la seâ—_n rectorem_fw-la &_o cives_fw-la cogitatet_fw-la and_o xenophon_n of_o agesilaus_n whatsoever_o city_n he_o reduce_v under_o his_o government_n he_o exempt_v from_o those_o servile_a office_n which_o slave_n pay_v their_o lord_n and_o only_o command_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o freeman_n to_o pay_v their_o supreme_a governor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o be_v there_o or_o ever_o be_v there_o any_o such_o kingdom_n of_o slave_n for_o though_o the_o turk_n and_o tartar_n at_o present_a the_o persian_n and_o general_o all_o other_o eastern_a king_n ancient_o govern_v despotical_o yet_o their_o subject_n always_o have_v a_o civil_a as_o well_o as_o a_o personal_a liberty_n and_o be_v general_o so_o far_o from_o be_v govern_v against_o their_o will_n that_o as_o apollonius_n observe_v the_o assyrian_n and_o mede_n adore_v their_o monarchy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
jure_fw-la proprietatis_fw-la or_o in_o patrimonio_fw-la imperantis_fw-la that_o be_v proper_o or_o in_o property_n or_o in_o chief_a or_o how_o else_o you_o please_v to_o render_v these_o word_n in_o english_a which_o grotius_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n explain_v by_o a_o jus_fw-la regendi_fw-la non_fw-la aliunde_fw-la pendens_fw-la a_o right_n of_o government_n not_o depend_v upon_o any_o other_o humane_a authority_n whatsoever_o mer._n but_o sir_n since_o you_o have_v found_v empire_n upon_o a_o supreme_a right_n of_o government_n or_o power_n over_o man_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o we_o find_v a_o right_n of_o power_n and_o privilege_n and_o government_n too_o so_o found_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o several_a land_n that_o the_o possession_n of_o those_o land_n alone_o give_v a_o man_n several_a right_n and_o prerogatives_n for_o example_n among_o we_o it_o be_v say_v that_o whosoever_o have_v the_o right_a and_o possession_n of_o the_o barony_n of_o burgaveny_n beside_o some_o other_o become_v thereby_o a_o baron_n of_o england_n and_o enjoy_v those_o privilege_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o in_o france_n i_o have_v hear_v say_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o for_o man_n to_o receive_v their_o title_n according_a to_o their_o land_n whether_o count_n baron_n marques_n and_o so_o forth_o be_v it_o not_o plain_a then_o that_o the_o right_n of_o command_n or_o power_n which_o be_v empire_n may_v be_v found_v upon_o property_n according_a to_o our_o author_n interpretation_n that_o be_v the_o possession_n of_o land_n trau._n i_o agree_v to_o what_o you_o have_v urge_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o several_a privilege_n and_o right_o of_o power_n be_v annex_v to_o several_a lordship_n or_o terres_n nobles_n that_o they_o have_v thereby_o haute_fw-fr &_o base_v justice_n and_o their_o jurisdiction_n extend_v to_o life_n and_o death_n nay_o more_o in_o several_a part_n of_o italy_n and_o particular_o in_o lombardy_n there_o be_v several_a imperial_a feud_n which_o grotius_n seem_v to_o call_v regna_fw-la feudalia_fw-la which_o have_v almost_o as_o great_a prerogative_n as_o some_o other_o kingdom_n have_v they_o make_v law_n raise_v tax_n and_o mint_n money_n as_o other_o great_a kingdom_n do_v and_o yet_o all_o this_o make_v little_a for_o our_o author_n aphorism_n as_o by_o he_o interpret_v mer._n the_o reason_n if_o you_o please_v trau._n because_o all_o those_o little_a lordship_n or_o principality_n whether_o they_o be_v institute_v at_o first_o by_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n or_o lombard_n or_o grant_v afterward_o by_o several_a late_a emperor_n and_o king_n or_o both_o as_o be_v most_o probable_a yet_o they_o do_v and_o still_o do_v at_o this_o day_n depend_v upon_o a_o superior_a power_n and_o pay_v homage_n and_o fealty_n for_o those_o privilege_n which_o they_o enjoy_v which_o be_v much_o different_a from_o empire_n or_o a_o sovereign_n right_o of_o power_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o this_o case_n this_o subordinate_a power_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o possession_n of_o all_o the_o land_n belong_v to_o the_o feud_n which_o be_v our_o author_n proposition_n that_o very_o often_o their_o liberty_n depend_v only_o upon_o the_o old_a wall_n of_o a_o ruinate_a castie_n and_o a_o very_a inconsiderable_a number_n of_o acre_n which_o represent_v the_o whole_a feud_n or_o manor_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n have_v be_v sell_v away_o and_o become_v the_o property_n of_o other_o some_o small_a rent_n only_o or_o acknowledgement_n be_v reserve_v and_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o supreme_a power_n may_v as_o well_o tie_v privilege_n to_o a_o post_n and_o grant_v the_o possessor_n of_o that_o post_n such_o royalty_n as_o the_o proprietor_n of_o such_o a_o castle_n or_o land_n which_o be_v very_o far_o from_o prove_v that_o the_o possession_n of_o land_n do_v thereby_o original_o create_v a_o sovereign_n right_o of_o power_n mer._n cousin_n i_o have_v hear_v and_o read_v too_o i_o think_v that_o the_o sea_n have_v former_o eat_v up_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o your_o ancient_a patrimony_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o may_v be_v you_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o land_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v stand_v up_o for_o land_n as_o long_o as_o i_o can_v and_o must_v therefore_o ask_v you_o why_o those_o rent_n or_o acknowledgement_n be_v reserve_v if_o not_o to_o testify_v that_o they_o come_v original_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o thereby_o he_o still_o keep_v up_o a_o kind_n of_o sovereign_n right_o to_o the_o land_n themselves_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o his_o power_n according_a to_o our_o author_n be_v found_v upon_o they_o trau._n this_o yet_o signify_v nothing_o for_o although_o the_o reservation_n of_o these_o rent_n or_o service_n do_v preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o benefactor_n and_o continue_v the_o respect_n due_a from_o the_o tenant_n yet_o this_o be_v personal_a only_o and_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o public_a right_n of_o power_n or_o government_n for_o when_o this_o rent_n be_v not_o reserve_v yet_o whosoever_o live_v within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o such_o a_o feud_n or_o manor_n be_v always_o subject_a to_o he_o who_o enjoy_v the_o lordship_n so_o in_o england_n service_n and_o quitrent_n have_v be_v general_o receive_v and_o pay_v until_o the_o late_a king_n and_o his_o present_a majesty_n be_v please_v to_o dispose_v of_o they_o but_o to_o believe_v that_o this_o have_v lessen_v his_o sovereign_a right_n of_o government_n be_v a_o fancy_n that_o sure_a can_v enter_v into_o the_o head_n of_o any_o sober_a man._n but_o let_v we_o put_v a_o plain_a case_n suppose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v at_o any_o time_n obtain_v by_o absolute_a conquest_n as_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v more_o than_o once_o and_o that_o such_o conquest_n give_v the_o conqueror_n a_o sovereign_n right_o not_o only_o to_o our_o real_a and_o personal_a estate_n which_o we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v whole_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o of_o our_o king_n but_o also_o over_o our_o liberty_n and_o life_n as_o may_v be_v full_o see_v in_o grotius_n de_fw-fr jur._n b._n &_o p._n now_o sir_n suppose_v a_o people_n in_o this_o condition_n and_o have_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o submit_v themselves_o and_o all_o they_o have_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o conqueror_n as_o the_o carthaginian_n do_v to_o the_o roman_n you_o will_v grant_v i_o imagine_v that_o this_o conqueror_n be_v a_o emperor_n to_o all_o intent_n have_v a_o absolute_a right_n of_o power_n over_o the_o people_n and_o their_o land_n also_o mer._n yes_o certain_o as_o long_o as_o he_o keep_v himself_o and_o people_n in_o that_o condition_n there_o can_v want_v any_o thing_n to_o make_v he_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n trau._n but_o we_o will_v far_o suppose_v that_o our_o conqueror_n be_v of_o a_o more_o noble_a and_o more_o humane_a temper_n than_o it_o may_v be_v our_o author_n will_v have_v be_v order_v diligent_a inquisition_n to_o be_v make_v into_o the_o value_n of_o his_o conquer_a land_n which_o be_v do_v and_o enter_v into_o a_o register_n such_o as_o we_o call_v doomsday_n book_n the_o conqueror_n divide_v most_o of_o these_o land_n between_o the_o conqueror_n and_o the_o conquer_a some_o he_o return_v to_o their_o former_a owner_n upon_o certain_a condition_n or_o service_n other_o he_o change_v to_o his_o nobleman_n and_o favourite_n he_o grant_v great_a title_n and_o privilege_n to_o the_o gentry_n less_o and_o to_o the_o vulgar_a or_o common_a sort_n some_o small_a possession_n which_o with_o a_o little_a labour_n and_o diligence_n will_v enable_v they_o to_o live_v easy_o and_o peaceable_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o day_n all_o these_o become_v a_o inheritance_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o heir_n according_a to_o their_o several_a tenor_n which_o the_o conqueror_n have_v general_o create_v and_o which_o we_o call_v property_n these_o sir_n be_v thus_o establish_v and_o the_o land_n of_o the_o kingdom_n settle_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o conqueror_n or_o king_n himself_o reserve_v it_o may_v be_v a_o small_a part_n which_o we_o call_v crown_n land_n and_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o right_n of_o conquest_n and_o those_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o his_o people_n in_o grant_v they_o their_o liberty_n life_n and_o land_n he_o continue_v to_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o make_v and_o abolish_n law_n according_a as_o he_o shall_v think_v most_o fit_a and_o proper_a for_o the_o peace_n honour_n and_o safety_n of_o his_o government_n he_o create_v magistrate_n for_o the_o due_a execution_n of_o these_o law_n who_o in_o his_o stead_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n have_v a_o power_n to_o judge_v between_o his_o subject_n and_o in_o some_o case_n between_o his_o subject_n and_o himself_o or_o his_o attorney_n beside_o these_o he_o retain_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o make_v peace_n and_o war_n of_o
dispose_v of_o the_o treasury_n whether_o it_o be_v his_o own_o particular_a revenue_n or_o such_o as_o may_v be_v grant_v for_o the_o defence_n and_o security_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o such_o other_o prerogative_n as_o sovereign_a prince_n general_o pretend_v to_o and_o after_o all_o he_o oblige_v all_o his_o subject_n general_o and_o in_o particular_a to_o pay_v he_o homage_n and_o fealty_n for_o the_o land_n and_o privilege_n which_o they_o hold_v or_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o and_o to_o bind_v themselves_o and_o their_o heir_n for_o ever_o to_o become_v true_a and_o faithful_a subject_n unto_o he_o their_o liege_n lord_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n for_o ever_o as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o form_n of_o our_o general_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o this_o under_o no_o less_o penalty_n than_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o life_n honour_n and_o estate_n whatever_o they_o be_v now_o cousin_n after_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o land_n as_o have_v be_v here_o suppose_v and_o this_o establishment_n of_o the_o government_n according_a to_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o he_o who_o be_v master_n of_o all_o and_o the_o consent_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o people_n who_o have_v receive_v those_o land_n and_o privilege_n can_v you_o believe_v that_o our_o conqueror_n be_v less_o a_o emperor_n than_o he_o be_v when_o he_o keep_v all_o the_o land_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o undistribute_v mer._n methinks_v in_o good_a reason_n in_o justice_n and_o in_o gratitude_n he_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o of_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v reserve_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o privilege_n which_o he_o have_v grant_v trau._n no_o sure_a sir_n he_o rather_o acquire_v another_o right_n and_o become_v double_o their_o sovereign_n that_o be_v to_o say_v both_o king_n and_o father_n of_o his_o country_n for_o since_o government_n be_v agree_v even_o by_o our_o author_n to_o have_v be_v institute_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n certain_o that_o governor_n who_o do_v the_o great_a good_a be_v by_o consequence_n the_o great_a emperor_n so_o josephus_n in_o the_o speech_n which_o judah_n make_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o brother_n benjamin_n to_o his_o unknown_a brother_n joseph_n chief_a minister_n of_o the_o egyptian_a kingdom_n observe_v that_o power_n be_v give_v man_n to_o do_v good_n and_o by_o how_o much_o we_o extend_v our_o bounty_n by_o so_o much_o we_o enlarge_v our_o empire_n ad_fw-la servandos_fw-la homines_fw-la potentiam_fw-la datam_fw-la existimare_fw-la &_o quô_o pluribus_fw-la salutem_fw-la dederis_fw-la hôc_fw-la te_fw-la ipsum_fw-la illustriorem_fw-la fore_fw-la mer._n cousin_n all_o this_o be_v very_o fine_a and_o seem_v indeed_o most_o reasonable_a and_o most_o just_a but_o i_o perceive_v we_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o case_n for_o if_o a_o prince_n or_o sovereign_a monarch_n shall_v out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o goodness_n or_o what_o you_o please_v entrust_v part_n of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n let_v the_o condition_n be_v what_o they_o will_v when_o they_o be_v once_o possess_v of_o that_o power_n most_o likely_a they_o will_v think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o share_v the_o government_n also_o or_o to_o use_v our_o author_n expression_n p._n 45._o if_o the_o people_n have_v the_o great_a interest_n in_o the_o property_n they_o will_v and_o must_v have_v it_o in_o the_o empire_n so_o if_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o arm_v his_o servant_n to_o the_o intent_n only_o and_o upon_o the_o express_a condition_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o use_v they_o but_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o master_n and_o family_n and_o that_o only_o according_a to_o his_o own_o command_n yet_o nevertheless_o if_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o servant_n shall_v believe_v that_o the_o master_n do_v not_o govern_v his_o family_n for_o their_o mutual_a advantage_n and_o security_n it_o be_v ten_o to_o one_o but_o that_o have_v the_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n they_o will_v pretend_v to_o govern_v the_o family_n as_o well_o as_o the_o master_n nay_o and_o if_o the_o master_n prove_v too_o obstinate_a turn_v even_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o government_n and_o family_n too_o trau._n very_o well_o i_o do_v indeed_o expect_v that_o at_o last_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o club_n law_n and_o that_o your_o convince_a argument_n will_v end_v in_o the_o invincible_a force_n of_o powder_n ball_n and_o musket_n pardon_v i_o sir_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v this_o of_o yourself_o for_o i_o know_v that_o according_a to_o our_o agreement_n and_o for_o the_o support_n of_o our_o discourse_n you_o only_o personate_v our_o author_n who_o word_n be_v they_o will_v and_o must_v have_v it_o in_o the_o empire_n now_o though_o will_v and_o must_v be_v not_o proper_a term_n among_o civilise_a and_o reasonable_a man_n yet_o nevertheless_o since_o we_o know_v that_o deformity_n in_o some_o country_n and_o when_o in_o vogue_n pass_v for_o beauty_n and_o a_o disease_n grow_v epidemical_a assume_v the_o name_n of_o health_n according_a to_o that_o of_o seneca_n recti_fw-la locum_fw-la tenet_fw-la error_n ubi_fw-la fit_a publicus_fw-la i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o pull_v off_o the_o ugly_a vizard_n and_o unmask_v our_o ignorant_a state-physician_n and_o demonstrate_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a that_o those_o who_o have_v the_o great_a interest_n in_o the_o property_n or_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n according_a to_o our_o author_n interpretation_n shall_v have_v any_o right_n of_o power_n in_o the_o government_n otherwise_o than_o what_o be_v subordinate_a and_o derive_v from_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n second_o that_o by_o have_v this_o interest_n in_o the_o property_n they_o have_v not_o thereby_o more_o right_o no_o nor_o more_o power_n than_o if_o they_o have_v it_o not_o three_o that_o all_o sovereign_a prince_n have_v a_o right_n of_o power_n over_o the_o land_n themselves_o notwithstanding_o the_o property_n be_v divide_v among_o the_o people_n four_o that_o most_o king_n who_o have_v have_v the_o sovereign_a power_n have_v yet_o have_v many_o companion_n and_o sharer_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n and_o last_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o answer_n to_o your_o instance_n which_o you_o have_v produce_v concern_v a_o master_n and_o his_o servant_n mer._n dear_a cousin_n excuse_v the_o liberty_n i_o take_v since_o you_o know_v we_o at_o first_o grant_v it_o to_o each_o other_o beside_o the_o decide_v these_o main_a point_n will_v be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n end_v the_o trouble_n which_o i_o give_v you_o and_o be_v confident_a that_o you_o will_v be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a what_o you_o have_v promise_v i_o shall_v reap_v the_o advantage_n of_o your_o pain_n and_o you_o the_o honour_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o confirm_v i_o and_o it_o may_v be_v many_o other_o in_o a_o opinion_n which_o we_o be_v rather_o willing_a to_o believe_v than_o able_a to_o justify_v trau._n sir_n not_o to_o lose_v time_n i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a that_o those_o who_o have_v the_o great_a interest_n in_o the_o property_n shall_v have_v any_o right_n of_o power_n in_o the_o government_n except_o what_o be_v subordinate_a and_o derive_v from_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n to_o prove_v this_o we_o must_v make_v these_o two_o general_a distinction_n which_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v in_o all_o government_n whatever_o that_o be_v to_o say_v between_o the_o governor_n and_o the_o govern_v which_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v two_o different_a person_n for_o as_o plutarch_n observe_v in_o his_o introduction_n to_o the_o life_n of_o agis_n and_o cleomenes_n one_o man_n can_v be_v master_n and_o servant_n nor_o can_v he_o who_o command_n be_v able_a at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o obey_v so_o grotius_n tell_v we_o quod_fw-la cogens_fw-la &_o coactum_fw-la requirunt_fw-la distinctas_fw-la personas_fw-la neque_fw-la sufficiunt_fw-la distincti_fw-la respectus_fw-la i_o never_o hear_v but_o that_o the_o people_n be_v always_o take_v for_o the_o govern_v to_o moderate_v and_o regulate_v who_o unruly_a passion_n and_o inclination_n government_n itself_o have_v be_v hitherto_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n and_o they_o be_v general_o call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o governor_n have_v be_v ever_o understand_v to_o be_v a_o single_a person_n or_o counsel_n or_o more_o who_o be_v likewise_o proper_o call_v the_o head_n both_o form_n the_o body_n politic_a right_o of_o power_n be_v like_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o head_n whence_o disperse_v itsvital_a heat_n through_o proper_a artery_n and_o vein_n it_o nourish_v and_o give_v motion_n to_o all_o the_o body_n and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o the_o body_n thereby_o be_v enable_v to_o preserve_v the_o head_n from_o violence_n the_o head_n alone_o command_v and_o the_o body_n perform_v
the_o body_n can_v command_v nor_o have_v the_o head_n any_o action_n nor_o can_v it_o possible_o obey_v the_o head_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n destroy_v both_o mark_v that_o right_o of_o power_n which_o be_v empire_n have_v no_o other_o object_n or_o subject_n than_o the_o body_n and_o in_o its_o exercise_n be_v proper_o and_o sole_o found_v thereupon_o the_o body_n part_v from_o the_o head_n be_v no_o more_o a_o body_n but_o a_o carcase_n and_o the_o people_n without_o a_o supreme_a governor_n be_v no_o more_o a_o people_n but_o a_o confuse_a deform_v and_o unactive_a multitude_n mark_v that_o the_o people_n have_v no_o life_n nor_o power_n nor_o motion_n but_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o head_n this_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a author_n who_o have_v ever_o treat_v of_o government_n mer._n sir_n i_o have_v often_o hear_v this_o comparison_n make_v but_o if_o you_o allow_v that_o a_o head_n may_v be_v compose_v of_o several_a member_n as_o you_o seem_v to_o suppose_v when_o you_o say_v a_o council_n or_o more_o we_o shall_v then_o easy_o agree_v for_o all_o we_o desire_v be_v that_o a_o head_n may_v be_v choose_v or_o make_v up_o out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n trau._n necessity_n sometime_o and_o violence_n have_v compose_v such_o a_o monstrous_a head_n over_o which_o also_o they_o have_v be_v force_v to_o raise_v another_o phantasm_n such_o as_o the_o stateholders_n in_o holland_n the_o doge_fw-it of_o venice_n or_o duke_n of_o genova_n so_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o many_o place_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o prince_n gallery_n at_o monaco_n two_o famous_a head_n which_o be_v so_o artificial_o contrive_v that_o at_o first_o sight_n or_o at_o a_o distance_n they_o have_v represent_v a_o humane_a shape_n but_o upon_o a_o strict_a examination_n we_o have_v find_v they_o patch_v together_o of_o several_a sort_n of_o fish_n fowl_n beast_n or_o infect_v now_o beside_o that_o all_o unnatural_a and_o monstrous_a production_n have_v be_v observe_v by_o naturalist_n to_o be_v general_o of_o short_a continuance_n so_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o destroy_v my_o proposition_n which_o be_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o perfect_a distinction_n between_o the_o governor_n and_o the_o govern_v and_o that_o howsoever_o the_o head_n be_v compose_v whether_o of_o one_o monarch_n or_o thirty_o tyrant_n as_o in_o athens_n or_o of_o five_o hundred_o yet_o there_o the_o sole_a and_o total_a right_n of_o arbitrary_a power_n do_v and_o must_v reside_v mer._n i_o can_v approve_v of_o arbitrary_a power_n and_o i_o shall_v think_v that_o in_o this_o case_n there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n of_o it_o for_o the_o body_n have_v by_o much_o the_o great_a force_n and_o strength_n may_v not_o only_o refuse_v to_o obey_v what_o they_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o but_o if_o the_o head_n shall_v impose_v too_o obstinate_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o strength_n they_o may_v resist_v and_o easy_o reduce_v their_o head_n to_o their_o own_o term_n nay_o even_o to_o obey_v the_o body_n trau._n they_o may_v so_o sir_n and_o ever_o may_v since_o the_o beginning_n of_o body_n and_o ever_o may_v whilst_o body_n continue_v in_o the_o world_n no_o matter_n whether_o they_o be_v fat_a or_o lean_a but_o the_o consequence_n also_o ever_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v confusion_n dissolution_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o both_o this_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o fable_n which_o plutarch_n relate_v in_o the_o life_n of_o agis_n king_n of_o sparta_n which_o if_o our_o author_n will_v have_v impartial_o consider_v it_o may_v have_v stop_v the_o furious_a current_n of_o his_o popular_a pen._n the_o story_n be_v this_o the_o serpent_n tail_n who_o have_v be_v ever_o use_v to_o follow_v its_o imperious_a head_n grow_v weary_a at_o length_n of_o this_o servile_a complaisance_n dispute_v the_o precedency_n and_o have_v bring_v the_o body_n into_o its_o pernicious_a faction_n the_o triumphant_a tail_n begin_v to_o take_v the_o place_n and_o march_v first_o but_o be_v no_o way_n qualify_v for_o that_o government_n which_o it_o have_v usurp_v it_o train_v the_o head_n through_o thorn_n and_o briar_n through_o water_n and_o down_o precipice_n till_o have_v total_o blind_v and_o disable_v the_o head_n and_o the_o tail_n no_o way_n able_a to_o support_v its_o life_n both_o become_v a_o prey_n and_o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o a_o vulture_n who_o have_v watch_v the_o fatal_a consequence_n of_o this_o unnatural_a and_o irregular_a motion_n you_o see_v here_o the_o effect_n of_o force_n against_o a_o right_n of_o power_n which_o since_o it_o come_v in_o my_o way_n it_o be_v most_o necessary_a we_o shall_v distinguish_v for_o power_n by_o abuse_n be_v become_v i_o perceive_v another_o of_o our_o author_n equivocal_a word_n all_o power_n come_v original_o from_o god_n almighty_a for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n rom._n 13._o 1._o which_o must_v be_v always_o understand_v a_o right_n of_o power_n for_o god_n do_v neither_o violence_n nor_o wrong_n namque_fw-la odit_fw-la ipse_fw-la vim_o deus_fw-la and_o if_o sometime_o we_o have_v see_v violence_n and_o force_n prevail_v against_o power_n which_o be_v a_o just_a authority_n it_o be_v only_o a_o mark_n of_o permission_n in_o the_o divine_a providence_n as_o a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n not_o of_o approbation_n narratur_fw-la in_o testimonium_fw-la divinae_fw-la providentioe_fw-la id_fw-la permittentis_fw-la non_fw-la in_o facti_fw-la humani_fw-la approbationem_fw-la these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o grotius_n the_o body_n politic_a be_v compose_v of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v dust_n and_o clay_n without_o form_n or_o action_n until_o god_n breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o power_n and_o it_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n power_n then_o be_v a_o ray_n of_o the_o divinity_n itself_o and_o notwithstanding_o the_o insolent_a mockery_n of_o our_o atheistical_a conceit_a author_n where_o there_o be_v a_o sovereign_n right_o of_o power_n there_o be_v jus_fw-la â—…um_fw-la so_o when_o god_n at_o the_o request_n of_o moses_n who_o be_v unable_a to_o govern_v so_o great_a a_o people_n without_o subordinate_a officer_n institute_v the_o court_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n god_n take_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o moses_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o seventy_o elder_n which_o be_v this_o right_n of_o power_n and_o they_o begin_v to_o prophesy_v a_o constant_a mark_n of_o this_o right_n of_o power_n which_o they_o derive_v from_o moses_n and_o be_v subordinate_a as_o general_o the_o constitutum_fw-la be_v to_o the_o constituens_fw-la so_o when_o saul_n be_v anoint_v king_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o his_o undoubted_a right_n of_o power_n he_o prophesy_v among_o the_o prophet_n so_o again_o when_o moses_n grow_v old_a desire_v that_o god_n will_v set_v a_o man_n over_o the_o congregation_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n take_v joshuah_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n and_o lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o thou_o shall_v put_v some_o of_o thy_o honour_n upon_o he_o that_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n may_v be_v obedient_a what_o shall_v all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v obedient_a to_o but_o to_o the_o command_v of_o joshuah_n who_o have_v receive_v this_o right_n of_o command_n which_o be_v power_n and_o government_n immediate_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n power_n then_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o government_n receive_v from_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n which_o give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n but_o not_o the_o body_n itself_o power_n be_v like_o that_o nourish_a heat_n and_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o by_o its_o effect_n that_o be_v its_o influence_n upon_o all_o sublunary_a body_n by_o its_o attraction_n reverberation_n or_o transmission_n through_o proper_a vehicles_n not_o by_o contact_n of_o the_o body_n nay_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o aether_n which_o be_v near_o the_o sun_n be_v dark_a power_n show_v itself_o by_o its_o effect_n that_o be_v government_n which_o it_o produce_v by_o transmission_n also_o of_o its_o influence_n through_o proper_a vehicles_n which_o be_v subordinate_a officer_n who_o it_o animate_v and_o inspire_v power_n be_v invisible_a incomprehensible_a eternal_a power_n never_o die_v and_o in_o its_o original_a it_o be_v omnipotency_n which_o be_v god_n and_o when_o god_n himself_o have_v invest_v moses_n with_o this_o power_n he_o be_v please_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v unto_o his_o brother_n aaron_n instead_o of_o a_o god_n mer._n sir_n i_o be_o much_o please_v with_o this_o description_n which_o you_o have_v give_v of_o power_n and_o indeed_o since_o government_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o
want_n of_o due_a obedience_n the_o sole_a consideration_n of_o their_o force_n make_v man_n dare_v to_o disobey_v what_o then_o can_v be_v more_o irrational_a and_o absurd_a than_o that_o the_o governor_n shall_v by_o grant_v a_o right_a of_o power_n countenance_n their_o violence_n and_o by_o give_v a_o pretence_n to_o disobedience_n make_v it_o more_o difficult_a if_o not_o impossible_a for_o himself_o to_o govern_v it_o be_v like_o uncurb_v or_o lay_v the_o reins_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o headstrong_a horse_n which_o be_v against_o the_o reason_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o good_a government_n upon_o earth_n be_v the_o beast_n well_o temper_v it_o be_v yet_o more_o practicable_a but_o by_o how_o much_o their_o strength_n be_v dangerous_a by_o so_o much_o a_o strict_a hand_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v over_o they_o what_o wise_a pilot_n will_v ever_o trust_v the_o helm_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o insolent_a crew_n of_o mariner_n or_o what_o prudent_a prince_n will_v submit_v his_o sceptre_n to_o the_o will_n of_o arrogant_a subject_n who_o will_n they_o themselves_o declare_v to_o be_v to_o govern_v equal_o if_o not_o superior_a to_o the_o king_n if_o our_o author_n have_v mean_v a_o subordinate_a power_n we_o will_v easy_o have_v agree_v and_o i_o think_v there_o be_v few_o people_n under_o heaven_n who_o enjoy_v a_o large_a proportion_n of_o profitable_a and_o honourable_a employment_n than_o our_o english_a subject_n do_v but_o a_o independent_a right_n of_o power_n be_v destructive_a to_o the_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o people_n and_o will_v only_o serve_v the_o turn_n of_o a_o few_o pragmatical_a ambitious_a antiquate_a politician_n mer._n but_o sir_n if_o the_o people_n have_v the_o force_n as_o they_o have_v by_o enjoy_v so_o great_a a_o share_n in_o the_o land_n and_o shall_v think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o have_v the_o government_n also_o how_o will_v you_o help_v yourself_o this_o be_v the_o main_a point_n which_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o answer_v trau._n have_v a_o little_a patience_n for_o my_o clock_n can_v strike_v twelve_o all_o at_o once_o and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o point_n viz._n that_o by_o have_v this_o interest_n in_o the_o property_n as_o our_o author_n call_v it_o they_o have_v not_o thereby_o a_o great_a power_n or_o force_v or_o strength_n than_o if_o they_o have_v it_o not_o and_o first_o you_o must_v admit_v that_o the_o possession_n of_o land_n give_v thereby_o no_o right_n of_o power_n as_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v if_o then_o the_o people_n by_o force_n only_o endeavour_v to_o procure_v to_o themselves_o this_o right_n it_o be_v a_o formal_a rebellion_n and_o what_o they_o shall_v obtain_v thereby_o be_v absolute_a usurpation_n but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n by_o have_v the_o possession_n of_o these_o land_n suppose_v they_o be_v not_o more_o enable_v to_o usurp_v this_o power_n than_o if_o they_o have_v they_o not_o for_o the_o strength_n of_o all_o government_n be_v eternal_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o govern_v whether_o they_o be_v rich_a or_o whether_o they_o be_v poor_a it_o must_v follow_v that_o when_o they_o please_v to_o rebel_v no_o governor_n or_o governor_n whatever_o under_o heaven_n can_v of_o themselves_o possible_o reduce_v they_o for_o the_o number_n be_v even_o in_o the_o most_o popular_a government_n ten_o thousand_o of_o the_o govern_v to_o one_o that_o govern_v and_o this_o be_v a_o natural_a irresistible_a inequality_n of_o strength_n which_o even_o in_o their_o natural_a naked_a estate_n without_o other_o arm_n than_o such_o as_o nature_n have_v give_v all_o creature_n according_a to_o their_o different_a kind_n put_v they_o always_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o destroy_v the_o government_n when_o they_o please_v you_o must_v not_o urge_v that_o a_o great_a number_n may_v probable_o preserve_v their_o obedience_n and_o follow_v the_o party_n of_o the_o governor_n for_o it_o be_v already_o suppose_v in_o our_o case_n that_o the_o great_a number_n have_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n must_v and_o will_v share_v the_o government_n may_v indeed_o if_o put_v in_o execution_n will_v ever_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o right_o and_o may_v and_o ought_o can_v never_o stand_v against_o the_o torrent_n of_o will_n and_o must_v this_o need_v no_o far_a demonstration_n ten_o servant_n in_o a_o family_n will_v easy_o turn_v their_o master_n out_o of_o door_n though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o propriety_n of_o one_o foot_n of_o land_n upon_o the_o earth_n example_n we_o need_v not_o however_o since_o our_o author_n have_v furnish_v we_o with_o one_o as_o he_o have_v do_v many_o other_o against_o himself_o i_o shall_v mind_v you_o of_o it_o the_o turk_n he_o tell_v we_o who_o be_v absolute_a proprietor_n of_o all_o the_o land_n in_o his_o vast_a empire_n be_v not_o yet_o thereby_o so_o secure_a but_o that_o the_o palace_n and_o seraglio_n have_v often_o become_v the_o shambles_n of_o those_o prince_n mer._n but_o sir_n that_o he_o tell_v you_o have_v be_v do_v by_o his_o janissary_n which_o he_o call_v a_o mercenary_a army_n and_o not_o his_o natural_a subject_n but_o can_v he_o introduce_v his_o timariot_n into_o the_o place_n of_o those_o janissary_n this_o horrid_a flaw_n and_o inconvenience_n in_o the_o government_n have_v be_v whole_o avoid_v trau._n but_o why_o do_v he_o entertain_v these_o janissary_n if_o not_o to_o preserve_v he_o from_o the_o violence_n of_o his_o discontent_a and_o numerous_a subject_n and_o why_o dare_v the_o janissary_n act_v these_o horrid_a murder_n if_o not_o because_o they_o know_v themselves_o too_o strong_a and_o what_o security_n can_v he_o give_v that_o his_o spahis_n will_v not_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n if_o their_o prince_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o too_o severe_a subjection_n never_o sure_a do_v any_o sober_a author_n maintain_v proposition_n so_o irrational_a nay_o insomuch_o that_o their_o contrary_n be_v true_a what_o people_n be_v more_o happy_a and_o quiet_a than_o those_o who_o possess_v a_o reasonable_a proportion_n of_o land_n live_v in_o plenty_n and_o enjoy_v in_o security_n the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o labour_n in_o this_o our_o nation_n be_v bless_v particular_o above_o all_o other_o for_o setting_z aside_o ambition_n what_o do_v we_o want_v to_o make_v we_o happy_a and_o what_o hinder_v our_o happiness_n from_o be_v secure_a who_o can_v offend_v we_o and_o remain_v unpunished_a our_o cattle_n our_o house_n our_o land_n be_v inviolable_a our_o person_n as_o free_a as_o the_o air_n which_o be_v itself_o restrain_v within_o certain_a bound_n and_o we_o as_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o just_a and_o reasonable_a law_n what_o people_n who_o be_v at_o ease_n will_v of_o themselves_o disturb_v their_o own_o happiness_n and_o what_o often_o occasion_n rebellion_n than_o the_o pretence_n of_o misery_n and_o oppression_n what_o make_v the_o people_n of_o athens_n according_a to_o our_o author_n endeavour_v a_o change_n in_o the_o government_n but_o their_o great_a encumbrance_n and_o debt_n to_o the_o nobility_n what_o make_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n mutiny_n against_o the_o senate_n but_o the_o want_n of_o their_o land_n and_o what_o occasion_v the_o baron_n war_n in_o king_n john_n and_o henry_n the_o three_o time_n but_o the_o severity_n of_o their_o tenor_n and_o want_v of_o their_o right_n and_o privilege_n as_o they_o pretend_v what_o indeed_o begin_v all_o war_n on_o the_o people_n side_n but_o oppression_n and_o what_o establish_v peace_n but_o ease_n and_o plenty_n our_o author_n be_v divine_a machiavelli_n be_v whole_o of_o our_o opinion_n and_o tell_v we_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o if_o a_o prince_n will_v preserve_v to_o his_o subject_n their_o possession_n their_o privilege_n and_o their_o woman_n he_o run_v no_o manner_n of_o danger_n but_o such_o as_o may_v proceed_v from_o the_o ambition_n of_o a_o few_o which_o yet_o he_o assure_v we_o we_o may_v easy_o and_o by_o many_o way_n prevent_v in_o odium_fw-la omnium_fw-la maximè_fw-la adducunt_fw-la bonorum_fw-la direptio_fw-la &_o suarum_fw-la raptus_fw-la mulierum_fw-la quotiescunque_fw-la bonis_fw-la parcitur_fw-la multitudinis_fw-la &_o honori_fw-la praeclarè_v secum_fw-la agi_fw-la ducunt_fw-la homines_fw-la id_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la fit_a reliquum_fw-la oppugnandum_fw-la ambitio_fw-la nimirum_fw-la paucorum_fw-la quoe_fw-la multis_fw-la modis_fw-la nulloque_fw-la negotio_fw-la reprimi_fw-la potest_fw-la prin._n cap._n 19_o mer._n sir_n i_o can_v very_o hardly_o grant_v you_o this_o point_n it_o be_v one_o of_o our_o strong_a hold_n which_o we_o must_v defend_v to_o the_o last_o drop_n of_o blood_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o therefore_o that_o though_o the_o great_a number_n such_o as_o i_o must_v own_o be_v ever_o compose_v of_o the_o people_n be_v always_o capable_a of_o usurp_v the_o government_n over_o the_o governor_n who_o be_v indeed_o no_o more_o than_o a_o single_a man_n against_o a_o whole_a
nation_n in_o point_n of_o strength_n yet_o whilst_o the_o tenor_n be_v preserve_v such_o as_o be_v former_o in_o england_n the_o prince_n have_v a_o strict_a tie_n upon_o the_o people_n than_o when_o have_v relinquish_v they_o he_o have_v no_o other_o obligation_n upon_o they_o than_o his_o parchment_n right_o of_o power_n and_o if_o you_o please_v their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n both_o which_o be_v cancel_v in_o a_o moment_n while_o the_o land_n remain_v eternal_o in_o the_o people_n trau._n i_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o that_o public_a right_n of_o government_n or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o right_a of_o public_a government_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o depend_v upon_o tenor_n for_o they_o be_v only_o particular_a service_n and_o royalty_n which_o prince_n have_v sometime_o think_v good_a to_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o more_o or_o less_o according_a as_o they_o alone_o have_v think_v fit_a and_o may_v be_v alter_v or_o relinquish_v without_o diminish_v their_o public_a right_n of_o government_n over_o the_o nation_n they_o be_v such_o as_o regard_v rather_o the_o private_a person_n of_o the_o king_n as_o lord_n of_o a_o manor_n than_o his_o politic_a capacity_n as_o supreme_a magistrate_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o state_n and_o indeed_o many_o of_o these_o service_n and_o tenor_n be_v rather_o very_o inconvenient_a and_o burdensome_a to_o the_o people_n than_o beneficial_a to_o the_o government_n many_o such_o be_v ancient_o know_v in_o england_n and_o scotland_n as_o well_o as_o france_n among_o other_o what_o be_v more_o inhuman_a than_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v a_o right_a to_o lie_v with_o his_o tenant_n wife_n the_o first_o night_n they_o marry_v which_o in_o france_n they_o call_v droit_n the_o jambage_n some_o service_n be_v very_o ridiculous_a and_o some_o extravagant_a so_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o tenure_n in_o france_n by_o which_o the_o tenant_n be_v oblige_v at_o certain_a time_n to_o drive_v a_o cart_n with_o twelve_o ox_n round_o the_o court_n of_o the_o manor_n house_n in_o which_o time_n if_o any_o of_o the_o ox_n happen_v to_o dung_n in_o the_o court_n the_o cart_n with_o the_o twelve_o ox_n be_v forfeit_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o manor_n but_o if_o none_o of_o the_o ox_n shall_v dung_n until_o they_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o court_n than_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o receive_v only_o one_o egg._n now_o how_o do_v these_o and_o many_o other_o such_o service_n relate_v to_o a_o right_n of_o government_n so_o many_o manor_n be_v hold_v of_o the_o king_n to_o accompany_v he_o in_o his_o war_n in_o england_n or_o in_o france_n or_o elsewhere_o some_o be_v oblige_v to_o carry_v his_o spear_n some_o his_o sword_n other_o his_o helmet_n and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v all_o mere_o private_a obligation_n and_o which_o any_o private_a man_n may_v reserve_v upon_o consideration_n of_o land_n give_v it_o be_v true_a the_o king_n have_v then_o a_o strong_a tie_n upon_o particular_a person_n than_o since_o he_o have_v release_v they_o but_o this_o i_o say_v have_v no_o influence_n upon_o his_o public_a right_n of_o power_n for_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n be_v always_o notwithstanding_o any_o such_o release_v master_n both_o of_o our_o estate_n and_o person_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o government_n so_o you_o see_v care_n be_v take_v that_o all_o land_n shall_v pay_v their_o quotas_n towards_o horse_n and_o footman_n which_o be_v in_o use_n at_o this_o day_n which_o force_v so_o pay_v we_o call_v the_o militia_n his_o majesty_n may_v press_v soldier_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o great_a council_n the_o parliament_n charge_v our_o estate_n and_o person_n with_o such_o sum_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v expedient_a for_o the_o occasion_n and_o this_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o three_o point_n which_o be_v that_o all_o sovereign_a prince_n have_v a_o right_n of_o power_n over_o the_o land_n notwithstanding_o the_o property_n be_v divide_v among_o the_o people_n and_o this_o proceed_v from_o the_o dominium_fw-la supereminens_fw-la which_o be_v eternal_o in_o all_o supreme_a magistrate_n or_o magistrate_n whatsoever_o who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o look_v after_o and_o by_o all_o mean_v secure_a the_o preservation_n of_o the_o whole_a in_o which_o every_o particular_a be_v involve_v nor_o be_v it_o a_o sufficient_a objection_n to_o say_v that_o law_n or_o imposition_n may_v lie_v very_o heavy_a upon_o particular_a man_n if_o such_o a_o arbitrary_a power_n shall_v rest_v in_o any_o government_n for_o law_n can_v be_v always_o make_v so_o easy_a but_o that_o occasion_n may_v happen_v which_o may_v make_v they_o seem_v very_o hard_a to_o some_o id_fw-la modò_fw-la quoeritur_fw-la si_fw-la majori_fw-la parti_fw-la &_o in_o summo_fw-la prosint_fw-la hence_o grotius_n from_o thucydides_n remark_n a_o excellent_a passage_n of_o pericles_n to_o this_o purpose_n sic_fw-la existimo_fw-la say_v he_o etiam_fw-la singulis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la plus_fw-la eam_fw-la prodesse_fw-la civitatem_fw-la quoe_fw-la tota_fw-la rectè_fw-la se_fw-la habeat_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la privatis_fw-la floreat_fw-la utilitatibus_fw-la ipsa_fw-la autem_fw-la universim_fw-la laboret_fw-la qui_fw-la enim_fw-la domesticas_fw-la fortunas_fw-la bene_fw-la collocatas_fw-la habet_fw-la patria_fw-la tamen_fw-la eversa_fw-la pereat_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o which_o livy_n thus_o brief_o express_v respublica_fw-la incolumis_fw-la &_o privatas_fw-la res_fw-la salvas_fw-la facile_fw-la proestat_fw-la publica_n prodendo_fw-la tua_fw-la nequicquam_fw-la serve_v that_o whilst_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v safe_a in_o general_n our_o particular_a concern_v may_v be_v also_o easy_o secure_v but_o by_o desert_v the_o public_a interest_n of_o the_o nation_n we_o do_v thereby_o no_o way_n preserve_v our_o own_o nothing_o therefore_o seem_v more_o reasonable_a and_o indeed_o necessary_a than_o that_o the_o government_n shall_v have_v always_o a_o power_n to_o compel_v every_o particular_a subject_n who_o stand_v upon_o their_o private_a right_n and_o property_n will_v thereby_o suffer_v the_o whole_a to_o be_v destroy_v for_o though_o natural_o every_o man_n have_v a_o right_a to_o maintain_v what_o be_v his_o own_o and_o by_o consequence_n may_v oppose_v whosoever_o will_v endeavour_v to_o take_v his_o property_n from_o he_o yet_o grotius_n tell_v we_o that_o government_n which_o be_v institute_v for_o the_o public_a tranquillity_n of_o the_o whole_a or_o tranquillitas_fw-la publica_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la &_o singulorum_fw-la continetur_fw-la acquire_v thereby_o a_o more_o sovereign_a right_n even_o â—ver_v our_o person_n as_o well_o as_o possession_n than_o we_o ourselves_o can_v pretend_v to_o that_o be_v as_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o obtain_v that_o great_a end_n of_o public_a preservation_n civili_fw-la societate_fw-la ad_fw-la tuendam_fw-la tranquillitatem_fw-la instituta_fw-la statim_fw-la civitati_fw-la jus_o quoddam_fw-la majus_fw-la in_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o nostra_fw-la nascitur_fw-la quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la illum_fw-la id_fw-la necessarium_fw-la est_fw-la whence_o seneca_n observe_v that_o the_o power_n of_o all_o be_v ever_o in_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n but_o the_o property_n remain_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o particular_a subject_n ad_fw-la reges_fw-la potestas_fw-la omnium_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la singulos_fw-la proprietas_fw-la and_o so_o as_o have_v be_v say_v the_o king_n in_o parliament_n have_v a_o right_a to_o dispose_v of_o our_o estate_n and_o person_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v necessary_a for_o our_o public_a security_n and_o where_o sovereign_a prince_n act_v without_o parliament_n they_o have_v in_o themselves_o the_o same_o authority_n i_o have_v speak_v already_o of_o the_o power_n which_o the_o government_n have_v over_o our_o estate_n and_o for_o our_o person_n grotius_n have_v furnish_v we_o with_o a_o case_n very_o strong_a to_o show_v the_o great_a extent_n of_o sovereign_a authority_n he_o put_v a_o question_n whether_o a_o innocent_a citizen_n may_v be_v abandon_v ad_fw-la exitium_fw-la even_o to_o destruction_n for_o the_o common_a good_n without_o doubt_n say_v he_o such_o a_o innocent_a citizen_n may_v be_v so_o abandon_v dubium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quin_fw-la deseri_fw-la potest_fw-la and_o go_v still_o on_o how_o far_o such_o a_o citizen_n be_v oblige_v to_o deliver_v himself_o he_o conclude_v that_o he_o may_v be_v force_v to_o it_o and_o sacrifice_v too_o to_o prevent_v a_o imminent_a mischief_n both_o against_o his_o will_n and_o entire_o innocent_a quare_fw-la &_o in_fw-la nostra_fw-la controversia_fw-la verius_fw-la videtur_fw-la cogi_fw-la posse_fw-la civem_fw-la for_o say_v he_o though_o one_o citizen_n can_v compel_v another_o to_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o what_o be_v strict_o just_a according_a to_o law_n yet_o the_o superior_a have_v a_o lawful_a authority_n as_o superior_a to_o force_v a_o innocent_a man_n to_o suffer_v for_o the_o common_a good_n par_fw-fr parem_fw-la cogere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la debetur_fw-la strictè_fw-la dicto_fw-la
at_o superior_a cogere_fw-la potest_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la quaelibet_fw-la virtus_fw-la praecipit_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o jure_fw-la proprio_fw-la superioris_fw-la quâ_fw-la superior_a est_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la comprehensum_fw-la we_o find_v even_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o holland_n so_o much_o envy_v and_o applaud_v by_o man_n who_o be_v give_v to_o change_v that_o in_o the_o late_a war_n with_o england_n and_o france_n they_o tax_v man_n purse_n with_o such_o heavy_a contribution_n that_o they_o be_v almost_o as_o much_o dissatisfy_v with_o their_o governor_n at_o home_n as_o afraid_a of_o their_o enemy_n abroad_o and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v much_o against_o the_o will_n of_o almost_o every_o particular_a subject_n nay_o more_o i_o have_v hear_v say_v that_o their_o fond_a or_o principal_a the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o estate_n for_o want_v of_o land_n consist_v in_o money_n be_v so_o involve_v in_o the_o great_a bank_n that_o they_o can_v never_o retrieve_v their_o principal_n again_o but_o their_o estate_n be_v whole_o at_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o government_n when_o that_o fall_v they_o perish_v i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o know_v of_o any_o christian_a kingdom_n where_o a_o more_o arbitrary_a power_n be_v exercise_v but_o it_o be_v it_o seem_v necessary_a for_o their_o affair_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v no_o rule_n for_o our_o imitation_n their_o circumstance_n be_v extreme_o different_a from_o we_o mer._n i_o perceive_v you_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o let_v we_o enjoy_v our_o property_n and_o our_o share_n in_o the_o government_n together_o notwithstanding_o our_o author_n assure_v we_o that_o we_o will_v and_o must_v have_v it_o but_o pray_v sir_n setting_z aside_o your_o reason_n why_o you_o have_v take_v from_o we_o our_o share_n which_o indeed_o at_o present_a i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o confute_v let_v i_o prevail_v with_o you_o to_o be_v rule_v in_o this_o matter_n by_o example_n of_o other_o great_a kingdom_n and_o you_o know_v plato_n redivivus_fw-la tell_v we_o for_o certain_a that_o those_o king_n who_o have_v no_o companion_n in_o the_o sovereign_a power_n have_v no_o sharer_n likewise_o in_o the_o dominion_n or_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n but_o if_o the_o senate_n or_o people_n or_o both_o do_v share_v the_o land_n they_o share_v also_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o pray_v why_o shall_v we_o who_o enjoy_v no_o small_a possession_n be_v exclude_v trau._n cousin_n under-favour_n your_o plato_n redivivus_fw-la be_v a_o most_o impudent_a ghost_n for_o provide_v it_o serve_v his_o turn_n he_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o advance_v downright_a falsehood_n for_o undeniable_a matter_n of_o fact_n which_o will_v appear_v more_o full_o hereafter_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o scythian_n who_o contend_v with_o the_o egyptian_n for_o antiquity_n have_v be_v think_v the_o first_o people_n which_o inhabit_v the_o earth_n after_o the_o 'slud_o the_o people_n be_v not_o know_v in_o history_n before_o their_o king_n who_o power_n also_o be_v arbitrary_a so_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o the_o first_o know_v government_n upon_o earth_n be_v monarchical_a principio_fw-la rerum_fw-la gentium_fw-la nationumque_fw-la imperium_fw-la penes_fw-la reges_fw-la erat_fw-la say_v justin_n and_o immediate_o after_o populus_fw-la nullis_fw-la legibus_fw-la tenebatur_fw-la arbitria_fw-la principum_fw-la pro_fw-la legibus_fw-la erant_fw-la and_o yet_o we_o find_v the_o ground_n so_o common_a to_o all_o that_o every_o man_n be_v as_o much_o proprietor_n as_o the_o king_n himself_o hominibus_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la nulli_fw-la sin_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la agrum_fw-la exercent_fw-la nec_fw-la domus_fw-la illis_fw-la ulla_fw-la armenta_fw-la &_o pecora_fw-la semper_fw-la pascentibus_fw-la &_o per_fw-la incultas_fw-la solitudines_fw-la errare_fw-la solitis_fw-la every_o man_n have_v a_o propriety_n to_o as_o much_o ground_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o himself_o and_o his_o cattle_n which_o also_o he_o choose_v as_o he_o think_v most_o convenient_a yet_o so_o far_o be_v the_o people_n from_o pretend_v any_o share_n in_o the_o government_n that_o no_o king_n be_v more_o absolute_a than_o the_o scythian_n nor_o do_v any_o enjoy_v their_o government_n long_o and_o if_o we_o follow_v they_o into_o the_o upper_a asia_n which_o they_o total_o conquer_v we_o do_v not_o find_v their_o king_n pretend_v to_o one_o foot_n of_o the_o land_n mer._n what_o good_a then_o do_v their_o conquest_n do_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o conquer_a trau._n they_o make_v the_o same_o use_n of_o it_o as_o all_o conqueror_n general_o have_v do_v that_o be_v to_o say_v leave_v the_o land_n to_o their_o proper_a owner_n they_o only_o exact_v a_o tribute_n which_o be_v gather_v among_o themselves_o yet_o nevertheless_o contrary_a to_o our_o author_n proposition_n they_o always_o retain_v the_o empire_n or_o government_n over_o they_o and_o that_o for_o no_o less_o time_n than_o 1500_o year_n asiam_fw-la perdomitam_fw-la vectigalem_fw-la fecere_fw-la modico_fw-la tributo_fw-la magis_fw-la in_o titulum_fw-la imperii_fw-la quam_fw-la victoriae_fw-la praemium_fw-la imposito_fw-la his_o igitur_fw-la asia_n per_fw-la mille_fw-la quingentos_fw-la annos_fw-la vectigalis_fw-la fuit_fw-la pendendi_fw-la tributi_fw-la finem_fw-la ninus_n rex_fw-la assyriorum_n imposuit_fw-la ninus_n then_o be_v the_o first_o who_o free_v the_o assyrian_n from_o their_o tribute_n and_o the_o scythian_a empire_n nor_o do_v we_o read_v that_o he_o enslave_v they_o more_o under_o his_o own_o but_o leave_v they_o their_o possession_n entire_a yet_o preserve_v always_o the_o supreme_a right_n of_o government_n require_v only_o such_o contribution_n as_o himself_o think_v necessary_a after_o the_o assyrian_a empire_n that_o of_o the_o mede_n begin_v but_o no_o alteration_n can_v i_o find_v in_o the_o property_n of_o the_o land_n on_o the_o contrary_n we_o read_v that_o the_o persian_n become_v only_a tributary_n to_o the_o mede_n sed_fw-la civitates_fw-la quae_fw-la medorum_fw-la tributariae_fw-la fuerant_fw-la mutato_fw-la imperio_fw-la conditionem_fw-la svam_fw-la mutatam_fw-la arbitrantes_fw-la à _fw-la cyro_fw-la defecerunt_fw-la that_o those_o persian_a city_n which_o be_v tributary_n to_o the_o mede_n under_o astyages_n revolt_v from_o cyrus_n but_o to_o leave_v no_o dispute_n in_o the_o case_n xenophon_n in_o his_o cyri_n inst_z l._n 4._o tell_v we_o in_o plain_a word_n that_o cyrus_n bid_v the_o assyrian_n be_v of_o good_a heart_n that_o their_o condition_n shall_v be_v no_o way_n alter_v but_o in_o the_o change_n of_o their_o king_n that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v their_o house_n and_o their_o land_n as_o former_o they_o do_v and_o have_v the_o same_o right_n over_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n cyrus_n victos_fw-la assyrios_fw-la jubebat_fw-la bono_fw-mi esse_fw-la animo_fw-la eandem_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la sortem_fw-la fore_fw-la quae_fw-la fuerat_fw-la mutato_fw-la tantum_fw-la rege_fw-la mansuras_fw-la ipsis_fw-la domos_fw-la agros_fw-la jus_o in_o vxores_fw-la in_o liberos_fw-la ut_fw-la fuisset_fw-la hactenus_fw-la this_o i_o think_v show_v most_o clear_o that_o the_o people_n enjoy_v the_o property_n in_o their_o land_n not_o only_o under_o the_o mede_n but_o the_o persian_n also_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o share_v any_o part_n of_o the_o government_n that_o all_o man_n agree_v no_o prince_n to_o have_v be_v more_o absolute_a than_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a as_o sure_a it_o be_v for_o xenophon_n be_v a_o very_a good_a judge_n who_o write_v particular_o the_o history_n of_o cyrus_n what_o a_o ignorant_a or_o what_o a_o impudent_a author_n be_v plato_n redivivus_fw-la who_o bold_o affirm_v p._n 52._o that_o cyrus_n by_o name_n and_o other_o conquer_a monarch_n before_o he_o take_v all_o for_o themselves_o from_o asia_n let_v we_o travel_v into_o egypt_n and_o by_o the_o way_n we_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o government_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o those_o five_o kingdom_n which_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o senacherib_n king_n of_o assyria_n for_o twelve_o year_n but_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o either_o before_o or_o after_o their_o defection_n the_o king_n of_o assyria_n have_v any_o right_n to_o their_o land_n but_o only_o a_o tribute_n which_o they_o at_o length_n refuse_v to_o pay_v with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n josephus_n agree_v who_o tell_v we_o chap._n 10._o eodem_fw-la tempore_fw-la cum_fw-la imperium_fw-la asiae_n penes_fw-la assyrios_fw-la esset_fw-la sodomitarum_fw-la res_fw-la tam_fw-la opibus_fw-la quam_fw-la numerosa_fw-la juventute_fw-la florebat_fw-la ut_fw-la a_o quinque_fw-la regibus_fw-la administrarentur_fw-la donec_fw-la victi_fw-la ab_fw-la assyriis_fw-la tributum_fw-la eye_n solvebant_fw-la the_o egyptian_a king_n notwithstanding_o the_o conceit_n of_o our_o author_n and_o it_o may_v be_v of_o some_o other_o his_o antimonarchical_a accomplice_n be_v as_o absolute_a as_o any_o king_n of_o the_o east_n egyptiorum_n reges_fw-la say_v grotius_n ut_fw-la alios_fw-la reges_fw-la orientis_fw-la summo_fw-la imperio_fw-la
be_v to_o protect_v they_o not_o only_o in_o all_o law_n suit_n but_o in_o what_o other_o occurrence_n may_v happen_v to_o they_o the_o plebeian_n also_o be_v style_v clientes_fw-la or_o their_o client_n who_o beside_o the_o protection_n of_o their_o patron_n receive_v also_o land_n from_o they_o under_o certain_a condition_n which_o remain_v many_o year_n inviolable_a for_o example_n in_o case_n the_o patron_n shall_v be_v take_v by_o the_o enemy_n the_o client_n be_v to_o contribute_v towards_o his_o ransom_n as_o also_o towards_o the_o advancement_n of_o their_o daughter_n in_o their_o marriage_n they_o be_v not_o to_o inform_v or_o give_v testimony_n against_o their_o patron_n or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o be_v accurse_v and_o condemn_v as_o traitor_n diis_fw-la inferis_fw-la devovebantur_fw-la &_o proditionis_fw-la erant_fw-la rei_fw-la beside_o many_o other_o obsequious_a duty_n and_o respect_n so_o we_o read_v that_o appiuâ—_n claudius_n give_v land_n to_o his_o client_n even_o in_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o the_o roman_a government_n nor_o be_v this_o jus_o tutelare_v personal_a only_o but_o it_o be_v also_o gentilitium_fw-la that_o be_v it_o extend_v itself_o into_o whole_a family_n as_o for_o instance_n some_o of_o they_o with_o their_o whole_a generation_n be_v client_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o aemilian_a some_o under_o the_o julian_n and_o other_o under_o the_o claudian_a family_n this_o constitution_n be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o the_o credit_n which_o the_o patricii_fw-la have_v with_o their_o client_n be_v sufficient_a oftentimes_o to_o appease_v their_o popular_a disturbance_n who_o yield_v either_o to_o the_o authority_n or_o entreaties_n of_o their_o patron_n be_v bring_v to_o acquiesce_v though_o with_o some_o little_a prejudice_n to_o their_o own_o right_n and_o this_o continue_v many_o age_n until_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o tribune_n interrupt_v this_o good_a correspondence_n between_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n and_o so_o honourable_a do_v the_o name_n of_o client_n grow_v that_o many_o state_n and_o government_n who_o have_v voluntary_o commit_v themselves_o to_o the_o fidelity_n or_o protection_n of_o the_o roman_n do_v not_o disdain_v that_o title_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o land_n even_o within_o the_o narrow_a compass_n of_o the_o first_o roman_a monarchy_n divide_v among_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n which_o land_n so_o give_v to_o the_o latter_a be_v call_v clientela_n and_o according_o we_o may_v observe_v under_o servius_n tullius_n their_o six_o king_n a_o register_n of_o their_o particular_a estate_n regis_fw-la solertia_fw-la ita_fw-la est_fw-la ordinata_fw-la respublica_fw-la ut_fw-la omne_fw-la patrimonii_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la aetatis_fw-la artium_fw-la officiorumque_fw-la discrimina_fw-la in_fw-la tabulas_fw-la referrentur_fw-la flor._n c._n 6._o so_o we_o read_v of_o the_o confiscation_n of_o the_o particular_a land_n of_o tarqvinius_n superbus_fw-la and_o yet_o romulus_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v as_o absolute_a monarch_n as_o any_o of_o the_o caesar_n have_v be_v and_o julius_n caesar_n himself_o by_o will_n devise_v part_n of_o his_o own_o private_a estate_n to_o the_o roman_n thus_o be_v property_n or_o the_o possession_n of_o land_n divide_v among_o the_o people_n during_o the_o first_o roman_a monarchy_n thus_o it_o continue_v under_o the_o roman_a as_o well_o as_o grecian_a empire_n thus_o it_o remain_v at_o present_a in_o the_o german_a empire_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v establish_v in_o all_o the_o most_o christian_a monarchy_n upon_o earth_n and_o not_o to_o forget_v our_o own_o country_n i_o must_v observe_v out_o of_o a_o learned_a author_n that_o our_o ancient_a british_a king_n who_o be_v as_o absolute_a as_o any_o make_v distribution_n also_o of_o their_o land_n among_o their_o subject_n after_o this_o manner_n one_o paâ—t_n they_o give_v to_o the_o archflaman_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n and_o their_o posterity_n a_o second_o part_n to_o the_o nobility_n to_o do_v they_o knight_n service_n a_o three_o to_o the_o husbandman_n to_o hold_v of_o they_o in_o sâ—â—â—age_n and_o a_o four_o to_o the_o mechanic_n to_o hold_v in_o burgage_n l._n ms._n hâ—st_n brit._n and_o yet_o plato_n red._n dare_v obtrude_v this_o proposition_n upon_o we_o p._n 40._o that_o in_o all_o state_n if_o the_o king_n have_v no_o companion_n in_o the_o sovereign_a power_n he_o have_v no_o sharer_n likewise_o in_o the_o dominion_n or_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n but_o for_o further_a satisfaction_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o government_n of_o god_n people_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o think_v all_o will_v agree_v that_o the_o hebrew_n be_v proprietor_n of_o their_o land_n and_o hold_v they_o upon_o as_o good_a a_o title_n as_o the_o people_n of_o england_n do_v they_o even_o at_o this_o day_n we_o find_v in_o that_o history_n a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o land_n according_a to_o their_o tribe_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n under_o a_o monarchical_a government_n whether_o we_o look_v upon_o god_n almighty_a as_o their_o king_n who_o according_a to_o grotius_n hobbs_n junius_n brutus_n and_o all_o good_a author_n be_v rex_fw-la peculiaris_fw-la israelitarum_fw-la or_o as_o brutus_n tell_v we_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la mag._n p._n 226._o ab_fw-la initio_fw-la deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la aternus_fw-la ejus_fw-la monarcha_fw-la fuit_fw-la non_fw-la eo_fw-la tantum_fw-la nomine_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la rerum_fw-la omnium_fw-la supremum_fw-la dominium_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la sed_fw-la singulari_fw-la quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la nempe_fw-la etc._n etc._n or_o whether_o under_o their_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v god_n vicegerent_n except_o when_o he_o raise_v they_o up_o a_o judge_n we_o hear_v of_o no_o tenor_n or_o service_n among_o they_o other_o than_o such_o as_o all_o subject_n upon_o earth_n be_v oblige_v to_o perform_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n and_o public_a safety_n it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o story_n of_o ahab_n in_o the_o case_n of_o naboth_n vineyard_n that_o naboth_n have_v a_o clear_a right_n and_o property_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o land_n and_o that_o their_o king_n have_v no_o authority_n in_o their_o private_a capacity_n to_o force_v any_o subject_a so_o much_o as_o to_o sell_v his_o land_n upon_o reasonable_a condition_n yet_o nevertheless_o neither_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n nor_o of_o egypt_n nor_o of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o east_n be_v more_o absolute_a than_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v and_o yet_o none_o have_v a_o less_o proportion_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n mer._n sir_n i_o shall_v grant_v you_o all_o except_o this_o that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v absolute_a which_o i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v especial_o since_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o the_o contrary_a and_o instance_n in_o the_o sanhedrim_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o all_o have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o government_n as_o they_o have_v in_o the_o property_n trau._n i_o confess_v several_a zealous_a commonwealth_n man_n have_v assert_v this_o false_a doctrine_n and_o among_o other_o their_o old_a coryphaeus_fw-la junius_n brutus_n but_o i_o find_v no_o colour_n of_o pretence_n for_o this_o their_o assertion_n but_o we_o will_v examine_v the_o case_n as_o full_o as_o this_o occasion_n will_v permit_v and_o refer_v you_o afterward_o to_o what_o i_o have_v write_v more_o at_o large_a concern_v this_o point_n elsewhere_o and_o first_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v agree_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o point_n rather_o controvert_v than_o clear_o decide_v by_o any_o author_n that_o i_o have_v yet_o meet_v withal_o sallust_n think_v it_o consist_v in_o a_o exemption_n from_o all_o humane_a jurisdiction_n impune_fw-la quidvis_fw-la facere_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la regem_fw-la esse_fw-la other_o that_o to_o be_v absolute_a a_o prince_n ought_v to_o govern_v peremptory_o according_a to_o his_o will_n so_o juvenal_n sic_fw-la volo_fw-la sic_fw-la jubeo_fw-la stat_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la voluntas_fw-la a_o three_o sort_n have_v declare_v that_o king_n true_o absolute_a who_o give_v law_n to_o other_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o command_v without_o be_v oblige_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o or_o wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o aeschylus_n say_v and_o again_o rex_fw-la est_fw-la svo_fw-la utens_fw-la jure_fw-la nulli_fw-la obnoxius_fw-la hobbs_n will_v have_v it_o consist_v in_o the_o subjection_n of_o our_o will_n to_o that_o of_o the_o prince_n homo_fw-la ille_fw-la vel_fw-la concilium_fw-la illud_fw-la cujus_fw-la voluntati_fw-la singuli_fw-la svam_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la subjecerunt_fw-la summam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la sive_fw-la summum_fw-la imperium_fw-la sive_fw-la dominium_fw-la habere_fw-la dicitur_fw-la grotius_n who_o opinion_n i_o must_v always_o esteem_v very_o much_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o most_o absolute_a or_o high_a power_n be_v of_o that_o prince_n who_o action_n be_v not_o accountable_a
king_n of_o judah_n to_o zachariah_n the_o prophet_n and_o they_o conspire_v against_o he_o and_o stone_v he_o with_o stone_n at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o king_n 2_o chron._n 24._o 21._o and_o several_a other_o instance_n there_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o the_o sanhedrim_n entreat_v zedekiah_n that_o they_o may_v put_v jeremiah_n to_o death_n by_o his_o own_o single_a authority_n he_o preserve_v he_o against_o they_o merch._n under_o favour_n sir_n i_o have_v hear_v this_o very_a case_n of_o jeremiah_n urge_v against_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o hebrew_n king_n and_o produce_v as_o a_o instance_n to_o show_v the_o independent_a right_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n for_o when_o they_o solicit_v the_o king_n that_o they_o may_v put_v he_o to_o death_n zedekiah_n answer_v lo_o he_o be_v in_o your_o power_n the_o king_n be_v not_o he_o that_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o you_o trau._n i_o confess_v i_o have_v read_v this_o example_n in_o junius_n brutus_n and_o know_v not_o which_o most_o to_o wonder_v at_o his_o impudence_n or_o his_o impious_a knavery_n the_o word_n in_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n which_o scaliger_n esteem_v the_o best_a run_v thus_o ecce_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la vestra_fw-la est_fw-la nam_fw-la contra_fw-la vos_fw-la rex_fw-la nihil_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la negotiorum_fw-la genere_fw-la scilicet_fw-la say_v grotius_n but_o our_o brute_n author_n by_o a_o unparalleled_a wickedness_n pervert_v both_o the_o sense_n and_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o translate_v it_o ipsis_fw-la contradicere_fw-la nulla_fw-la in_o re_fw-la posse_fw-la and_o so_o will_v make_v the_o sanhedrim_n so_o absolute_a that_o the_o king_n can_v not_o contradict_v they_o in_o any_o thing_n but_o we_o shall_v discover_v his_o imposture_n by_o the_o history_n itself_o and_o practice_n of_o zedekiah_n even_o in_o this_o very_a case_n and_o it_o be_v first_o certain_a that_o the_o king_n mean_v nothing_o more_o by_o this_o answer_n than_o that_o he_o leave_v jeremiah_n to_o be_v try_v by_o his_o judge_n according_a to_o law_n and_o indeed_o as_o his_o affair_n stand_v he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o displease_v the_o prince_n in_o a_o case_n which_o they_o think_v so_o near_o concern_v the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n which_o they_o believe_v be_v endanger_v by_o the_o discourage_a prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n rex_fw-la zedechias_n say_v josephus_n nè_fw-la in_o principum_fw-la invidiam_fw-la tali_fw-la tempore_fw-la incurreret_fw-la voluntati_fw-la eorum_fw-la resistens_fw-la permisit_fw-la eye_n ut_fw-la de_fw-la propheta_fw-la jeremia_fw-la quicquid_fw-la libent_fw-la facerent_fw-la lib._n 10._o c._n 10._o yet_o our_o villainous_a presbyter_n be_v so_o shameless_a a_o author_n as_o to_o affirm_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o sanhedrim_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o king_n rege_fw-la superiorem_fw-la q._n 3._o p._n 73._o nay_o and_o can_v judge_v the_o king_n himself_o illi_fw-la regem_fw-la judicare_fw-la possunt_fw-la which_o i_o be_o confident_a be_v never_o find_v in_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o bible_n but_o to_o return_v to_o this_o case_n we_o find_v first_o that_o zedekiah_n have_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n imprison_v jeremiah_n ch_n 30._o v._n 3._o and_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o prison_n which_o be_v in_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n house_n for_o zedekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n have_v shut_v he_o up_o next_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o prince_n apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n that_o they_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o put_v the_o prophet_n to_o death_n and_o that_o in_o term_n respectful_a enough_o jer._n 38._o 4._o therefore_o say_v the_o prince_n unto_o the_o king_n we_o beseech_v thou_o let_v this_o man_n be_v put_v to_o death_n now_o what_o need_v this_o impertinent_a and_o indeed_o abusive_a compliment_n to_o the_o king_n if_o the_o whole_a authority_n be_v in_o the_o sanhedrim_n or_o prince_n themselves_o but_o to_o take_v away_o all_o manner_n of_o dispute_n we_o find_v not_o only_a application_n make_v to_o the_o king_n to_o release_v jeremiah_n and_o his_o own_o order_n thereupon_o ebedmelech_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o king_n house_n and_o speak_v unto_o the_o king_n say_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n these_o man_n have_v do_v evil_a in_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v to_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n who_o thou_o have_v cast_v into_o the_o dungeon_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o king_n command_v ebedmelech_n the_o egyptian_a say_v take_v from_o hence_o thirty_o man_n with_o thou_o and_o take_v up_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n out_o of_o the_o dungeon_n before_o he_o die_v cap._n 38._o i_o say_v beside_o this_o we_o read_v also_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n that_o jeremiah_n make_v his_o address_n to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v not_o die_v which_o most_o assure_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v have_v it_o not_o be_v in_o the_o king_n power_n to_o have_v grant_v his_o request_n or_o have_v it_o be_v a_o infringement_n of_o the_o lawful_a power_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o thereupon_o zedekiah_n without_o ask_v leave_n of_o the_o elder_n promise_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o in_o term_n which_o sufficient_o express_v his_o sovereign_a authority_n then_o jeremiah_n say_v unto_o zedekiah_n if_o i_o declare_v it_o to_o thou_o will_v thou_o not_o sure_o put_v i_o to_o death_n so_o zedekiah_n the_o king_n swear_v secret_o to_o jeremiah_n say_v as_o the_o lord_n live_v that_o make_v we_o this_o soul_n i_o will_v not_o put_v thou_o to_o death_n neither_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o man_n that_o seek_v thy_o life_n v._o 15_o 16._o i_o think_v these_o word_n need_v no_o explanation_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v this_o remark_n to_o show_v the_o fourberie_n of_o our_o author_n which_o be_v that_o in_o case_n this_o story_n can_v have_v pass_v according_a to_o his_o own_o sense_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o have_v prove_v what_o he_o design_v it_o shall_v have_v do_v for_o zedekiah_n at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o absolute_a as_o the_o former_a king_n of_o judah_n have_v be_v but_o be_v tributary_n to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o when_o the_o year_n be_v end_v etc._n etc._n king_n nabuchadnezzar_n make_v zedekiah_n king_n over_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n 2_o chron._n 36._o 10._o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o josephus_n in_o these_o word_n nebuchadnezzarus_n exprobat_fw-la ingratitudinem_fw-la zedechiae_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la accepisset_fw-la regnum_fw-la accepta_fw-la potestate_fw-la abusus_fw-la esset_fw-la in_fw-la authorem_fw-la beneficii_fw-la it_o be_v then_o most_o clear_a that_o the_o hebrew_n king_n be_v absolute_a or_o enjoy_v a_o sovereign_a right_n of_o power_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o property_n be_v divide_v among_o the_o people_n who_o have_v yet_o no_o share_n in_o the_o right_n of_o government_n but_o what_o be_v subordinate_a i_o must_v conclude_v that_o plato_n redivivus_fw-la be_v no_o less_o impudent_a and_o false_a than_o his_o master_n junius_n brutus_n be_v when_o he_o affirm_v universal_o that_o if_o the_o people_n have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o property_n they_o have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o government_n or_o where_o the_o king_n have_v no_o companion_n in_o the_o sovereign_a power_n he_o have_v no_o sharer_n likewise_o in_o the_o dominion_n or_o possession_n of_o land_n mer._n sir_n so_o many_o man_n among_o we_o have_v assert_v a_o independent_a right_n of_o power_n in_o the_o sanhedrim_n that_o i_o can_v yet_o get_v off_o from_o that_o opinion_n unless_o you_o can_v show_v i_o somewhat_o more_o particular_a than_o yet_o you_o have_v do_v concern_v their_o institution_n and_o that_o they_o receive_v not_o their_o power_n from_o god_n but_o from_o man_n which_o in_o such_o case_n will_v make_v they_o subordinate_a and_o subject_n trau._n i_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o that_o at_o the_o request_n of_o moses_n god_n be_v please_v to_o admit_v of_o such_o a_o council_n or_o court_n of_o judicature_n and_o that_o then_o they_o receive_v their_o power_n not_o only_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n but_o even_o from_o that_o power_n which_o moses_n himself_o have_v and_o no_o new_a power_n immediate_o from_o god_n but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o plain_a enough_o i_o will_v offer_v you_o another_o passage_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v determine_v the_o two_o main_a point_n first_o whence_o the_o court_n of_o seventy_o elder_n receive_v their_o authority_n and_o second_o how_o large_a it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o of_o deut._n v._n 13._o you_o shall_v find_v moses_n thus_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n take_v you_o wise_a man_n and_o understanding_n and_o know_v among_o the_o tribe_n and_o i_o will_v make_v they_o ruler_n over_o you_o so_o i_o take_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o tribe_n wise_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o charge_v the_o judge_n
at_o that_o time_n say_v etc._n etc._n here_o you_o see_v the_o authority_n proceed_v whole_o from_o himself_o and_o for_o its_o extent_n you_o read_v immediate_o after_o that_o moses_n reserve_v all_o appeal_n to_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o undoubted_a mark_n of_o supreme_a authority_n and_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o you_o bring_v it_o unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v hear_v it_o and_o so_o you_o see_v in_o the_o forementioned_a case_n of_o david_n jehosaphat_n zedekiah_n and_o other_o that_o the_o practice_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o institution_n where_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n exercise_v their_o sovereign_a power_n even_o in_o those_o case_n which_o belong_v most_o particular_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n this_o brutus_n confess_v in_o express_a word_n who_o contradict_v himself_o as_o such_o false_a man_n do_v in_o most_o that_o he_o say_v propterea_fw-la boni_fw-la reges_fw-la quales_fw-la david_n jehosaphat_n &_o caeteri_fw-la quia_fw-la omnibus_fw-la jus_o dicere_fw-la ipsi_fw-la non_fw-la potuissent_fw-la etsi_fw-la in_o gravioribus_fw-la causis_fw-la ut_fw-la è_fw-la samuele_n apparet_fw-la supremum_fw-la sibi_fw-la judicium_fw-la recipiebant_fw-la nil_fw-la prius_fw-la vel_fw-la antiquus_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la judices_fw-la bonos_fw-es &_o peritos_fw-la ubique_fw-la locorum_fw-la constituerent_fw-la q._n 3._o p._n 89._o of_o these_o judge_n the_o great_a court_n be_v call_v sanhedrim_n gedola_n the_o supreme_a senate_n the_o lesser_a sanhedrim_n ketanna_n the_o lesser_a and_o inferior_a court_n the_o lesser_a be_v again_o subdivide_v and_o out_o of_o these_o be_v judge_n distribute_v into_o most_o of_o the_o city_n for_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o people_n from_o they_o appeal_n may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o court_n or_o sanhedrim_n gedola_n which_o always_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o who_o have_v many_o privilege_n above_o the_o other_o possible_o not_o much_o unlike_o our_o house_n of_o lord_n at_o this_o day_n now_o cousin_n if_o i_o understand_v latin_n and_o english_a i_o think_v the_o case_n be_v plain_a that_o the_o hebrew_n king_n notwithstanding_o the_o sanhedrim_n have_v the_o sole_a sovereign_a right_n of_o power_n but_o i_o refer_v all_o to_o your_o better_a judgement_n mer._n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o reply_v against_o scripture_n argument_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v so_o clear_a as_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v i_o be_o only_o afraid_a that_o this_o great_a trouble_n which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o have_v take_v away_o the_o pleasure_n you_o may_v have_v have_v in_o view_v our_o country_n and_o talk_v of_o some_o other_o more_o divert_v subject_n but_o presume_v still_o upon_o your_o goodness_n i_o must_v desire_v that_o you_o will_v complete_a the_o reformation_n which_o you_o have_v more_o than_o begin_v in_o i_o and_o by_o give_v i_o some_o account_n of_o the_o gothick_n government_n which_o it_o seem_v have_v prevail_v in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o europe_n you_o may_v make_v i_o capable_a of_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o good_a constitution_n of_o our_o government_n against_o all_o hot-brained_a and_o ambitious_a innovator_n trau._n sir_n i_o have_v no_o great_a pleasure_n than_o in_o obey_v your_o command_n nor_o have_v i_o lose_v thereby_o the_o advantage_n of_o this_o fine_a evening_n the_o goth_n therefore_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v jordanes_n who_o be_v himself_o of_o that_o race_n and_o who_o procopius_n write_v only_o of_o the_o latter_a goth_n no_o where_n contradict_v break_v out_o of_o the_o island_n scanzia_n or_o scandinavia_n and_o with_o all_o their_o substance_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n advanc_fw-la do_v southeast_n and_o after_o several_a skirmish_n and_o victory_n by_o the_o way_n they_o at_o last_o sit_v down_o about_o the_o palus_fw-la moeotis_n here_o they_o inhabit_v many_o year_n and_o follow_v the_o warmth_n of_o the_o sun_n spread_v eastward_n towards_o the_o south_n of_o scythia_n and_o the_o low_a asia_n their_o government_n all_o this_o while_n which_o last_v many_o hundred_o of_o year_n be_v a_o absolute_a monarchy_n and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o land_n be_v general_o appropriate_v to_o the_o support_n of_o their_o prince_n who_o descend_v from_o father_n to_o son_n as_o at_o this_o day_n among_o we_o and_o in_o ottofrise_v you_o have_v a_o long_a catalogue_n of_o their_o name_n and_o a_o account_n of_o their_o memorable_a action_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n those_o northern_a people_n propagate_a very_o much_o under_o a_o warm_a climate_n than_o their_o own_o a_o great_a detachment_n pass_v over_o into_o europe_n whence_o come_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o visigoth_n and_o ostrogoth_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o southern_a and_o the_o western_a goth_n the_o latter_a spread_v themselves_o over_o germany_n and_o france_n and_o erect_v several_a kingdom_n their_o government_n be_v arbitrary_a enough_o and_o somewhat_o more_o than_o that_o of_o the_o german_n paulo_n jam_fw-la addictius_fw-la regnantur_fw-la quam_fw-la caeterae_fw-la germanorum_n gentes_fw-la say_v tacitus_n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la germ._n yet_o we_o find_v the_o german_n themselves_o under_o a_o kingly_a government_n the_o land_n divide_v and_o yet_o neither_o their_o nobleman_n nor_o people_n have_v any_o other_o share_n in_o the_o government_n than_o by_o way_n of_o council_n or_o a_o subordinate_a authority_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n which_o be_v much_o different_a from_o a_o right_n of_o power_n or_o command_n agri_n pro_fw-la numero_fw-la cultorum_fw-la ab_fw-la universis_fw-la per_fw-la vice_n occupantur_fw-la quos_fw-la mox_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la secundum_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la partiuntur_fw-la these_o be_v like_o great_a farm_n which_o they_o choose_v according_a as_o the_o situation_n please_v they_o colunt_fw-la discreti_fw-la ac_fw-la diversi_fw-la ut_fw-la fons_fw-la ut_fw-la nemus_fw-la ut_fw-la campus_fw-la placuit_fw-la their_o council_n be_v compose_v of_o the_o commoner_n and_o of_o the_o nobility_n but_o be_v distinct_a and_o the_o nobleman_n have_v the_o great_a interest_n de_fw-fr minoribus_fw-la rebus_fw-la principes_fw-la consultant_fw-la de_fw-la majoribus_fw-la omnes_fw-la ita_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la ea_fw-la quoque_fw-la quorum_fw-la penes_fw-la plebem_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la principes_fw-la pertractentur_fw-la but_o in_o all_o these_o elder_a government_n we_o must_v consider_v their_o circumstance_n which_o be_v confuse_v and_o much_o different_a from_o those_o which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n establish_v general_o all_o the_o world_n over_o the_o people_n be_v more_o barbarous_a than_o now_o they_o be_v unsettle_a and_o much_o addict_v to_o war_n whence_o they_o appear_v more_o like_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n than_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o i_o can_v think_v that_o their_o polity_n though_o they_o make_v little_a against_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v propose_v by_o any_o sober_a man_n as_o example_n for_o our_o imitation_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o ostrogoth_n as_o near_a to_o our_o time_n and_o purpose_n a_o great_a body_n then_o of_o these_o pass_v the_o danube_n possess_v themselves_o of_o hungary_n or_o pannonia_n and_o some_o of_o thrace_n where_o they_o inhabit_v sorty_fw-la eight_o year_n in_o hungary_n they_o have_v their_o king_n and_o pay_v they_o too_o such_o a_o awful_a obedience_n that_o they_o esteem_v it_o the_o great_a impiety_n so_o much_o as_o to_o whisper_v any_o thing_n that_o detract_v from_o their_o honour_n solummodo_fw-la susurris_fw-la lacerare_fw-la nefas_fw-la ducunt_fw-la and_o if_o by_o chance_n any_o of_o the_o nobleman_n shall_v have_v offend_v their_o king_n though_o in_o never_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n and_o even_o unjust_o accuse_v yet_o the_o poor_a scullion_n belong_v to_o and_o send_v by_o the_o king_n have_v a_o power_n though_o alone_o to_o seize_v that_o nobleman_n encompass_v and_o guard_v by_o all_o his_o friend_n and_o adherent_n and_o thus_o without_o messenger_n or_o sergeant_n both_o imprison_v or_o otherwise_o punish_v the_o unhappy_a offender_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o prince_n who_o will_n pass_v among_o all_o for_o a_o unquestionable_a law_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la aliquis_fw-la ex_fw-la comitum_fw-la ordine_fw-la regem_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o modico_fw-la offenderit_fw-la quando_fw-la etiam_fw-la iniustè_fw-fr infamatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la quilibet_fw-la infimae_fw-la conditionis_fw-la lixa_fw-la a_o rege_fw-la missus_fw-la comitem_fw-la licet_fw-la satelliâ—ibus_fw-la suis_fw-la stipatum_fw-la solus_fw-la comprehendit_fw-la etc._n etc._n sola_fw-la principis_fw-la voluntas_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la habetur_fw-la ottofris_fw-fr de_fw-mi reb_fw-mi gest_n fred._n primi_fw-la lib._n 1._o ca._n 31._o now_o if_o plato_n redivivus_fw-la will_n needs_o produce_v ancient_a custom_n among_o the_o goth_n and_o impose_v they_o without_o any_o far_a consideration_n upon_o we_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v also_o to_o offer_v the_o example_n of_o these_o loyal_a ostrogoth_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a if_o due_o follow_v will_v prove_v a_o better_a cure_n for_o we_o whatever_o our_o disease_n be_v than_o
we_o trau._n sir_n you_o may_v easy_o believe_v that_o if_o the_o people_n be_v master_n of_o the_o government_n they_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o give_v themselves_o large_a proportion_n of_o the_o land_n but_o this_o make_v their_o government_n so_o irregular_a and_o subject_a to_o so_o many_o inconvenience_n that_o instead_o of_o be_v settle_v according_a to_o the_o exact_a rule_n of_o the_o polity_n as_o our_o author_n think_v it_o be_v most_o insupportable_a and_o not_o capable_a of_o any_o long_a subsistence_n and_o in_o effect_n we_o see_v both_o their_o name_n and_o government_n so_o total_o extinct_a that_o those_o people_n who_o possess_v almost_o all_o europe_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o part_n of_o it_o such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o once_o flourish_a kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o when_o the_o seditious_a people_n as_o menahemus_n eliazarus_n and_o other_o endeavour_v to_o set_v up_o a_o popular_a government_n be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o of_o two_o such_o mighty_a nation_n nothing_o be_v leave_v but_o some_o few_o wander_a remains_o or_o old_a rustic_a monument_n which_o serve_v only_o to_o testify_v that_o they_o once_o have_v be_v i_o confess_v have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o gothick_n king_n be_v absolute_a and_o independent_a i_o know_v no_o great_a inconvenience_n that_o their_o distribution_n of_o the_o land_n can_v have_v produce_v yet_o that_o too_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v with_o discretion_n and_o good_a consideration_n or_o many_o mischief_n and_o ruin_n in_o the_o end_n may_v ensue_v to_o this_o purpose_n our_o author_n i_o thank_v he_o have_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o memorable_a example_n for_o plutarch_n tell_v we_o that_o cleomenes_n king_n of_o sparta_n endeavour_v to_o make_v himself_o absolute_a slay_v the_o ephori_fw-la and_o the_o better_a to_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o the_o people_n divide_v the_o land_n among_o they_o but_o be_v desperate_o attack_v by_o antigonus_n king_n of_o macedon_n before_o he_o have_v well_o establish_v his_o sovereign_a authority_n he_o can_v not_o raise_v money_n to_o pay_v either_o his_o mercenary_a soldier_n or_o his_o own_o citizen_n whence_o for_o want_v of_o that_o power_n he_o be_v total_o rout_v lacedaemon_n sack_v and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n become_v a_o province_n to_o the_o macedonian_n mer._n without_o doubt_v many_o contingency_n may_v happen_v in_o which_o a_o absolute_a power_n in_o the_o prince_n may_v prove_v the_o great_a security_n to_o a_o kingdom_n against_o a_o foreign_a invasion_n for_o whilst_o the_o people_n be_v consult_v withal_o or_o entreat_v to_o contribute_v towards_o the_o necessary_a expense_n of_o war_n by_o a_o untimely_a frugality_n and_o indiscreet_a husbandry_n the_o whole_a may_v be_v lose_v i_o remember_v a_o story_n very_o apposite_a to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o war_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o turk_n under_o constantine_n the_o fifteen_o and_o last_o christian_a emperor_n of_o greece_n the_o numerous_a army_n of_o the_o turk_n have_v so_o waste_v the_o besiege_v in_o constantinople_n that_o constantine_n have_v no_o hope_n of_o preserve_v the_o city_n but_o by_o a_o supply_n of_o mercenary_a soldier_n to_o procure_v these_o a_o considerable_a sum_n of_o money_n be_v requisite_a but_o the_o brutal_a and_o covetous_a greek_n will_v not_o be_v prevail_v upon_o to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n at_o present_a though_o they_o have_v no_o other_o hope_n to_o preserve_v all_o for_o the_o future_a so_o the_o unfortunate_a emperor_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o city_n take_v and_o sack_v from_o top_n to_o bottom_n with_o all_o the_o insolence_n that_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o pagan_a conqueror_n among_o the_o greek_n the_o admiral_n notaras_fw-mi be_v account_v the_o most_o rich_a and_o have_v be_v the_o most_o solicit_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o prevent_v by_o a_o cheerful_a contribution_n and_o his_o good_a example_n the_o fatal_a hour_n of_o the_o grecian_a empire_n but_o curse_a avarice_n do_v often_o blind_a our_o reason_n so_o much_o that_o we_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v that_o to_o our_o enemy_n which_o may_v have_v once_o preserve_v our_o friend_n and_o so_o it_o happen_v for_o notaras_fw-mi bury_v all_o his_o treasure_n while_o the_o siege_n endure_v at_o last_o to_o preserve_v his_o life_n and_o compliment_v the_o new_a emperor_n mahomet_n the_o second_o he_o raise_v his_o dead_a money_n from_o the_o grave_n and_z presenting_z iâ—_n with_o himself_o at_o the_o emperor_n foot_n offer_v the_o one_o to_o secure_v the_o other_o but_o the_o generous_a turk_n look_v stern_o upon_o he_o thou_o dog_n say_v he_o i_o take_v thy_o treasure_n not_o as_o thy_o gift_n but_o as_o my_o due_n by_o right_a of_o conquest_n which_o have_v thou_o in_o time_n give_v to_o thy_o poor_a prince_n who_o thou_o have_v perfidious_o betray_v thou_o may_v have_v preserve_v both_o thy_o country_n and_o thy_o king_n go_v then_o with_o a_o mischief_n and_o receive_v the_o just_a reward_n due_a to_o thy_o treachery_n so_o he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v execute_v with_o no_o less_o severity_n than_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o traitor_n even_o to_o mahomet_n himself_o but_o sir_n beg_v your_o pardon_n for_o this_o digression_n let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o goth_n of_o who_o i_o think_v you_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v leave_v little_a behind_o they_o which_o retain_v the_o memory_n that_o they_o once_o have_v be_v pray_v what_o say_v you_o to_o those_o tenor_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a in_o many_o part_n of_o europe_n be_v they_o not_o of_o the_o gothick_n institution_n and_o do_v they_o not_o sufficient_o testify_v not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v but_o that_o they_o be_v also_o a_o wise_a people_n since_o their_o government_n have_v remain_v so_o long_o after_o they_o trau._n sir_n i_o perceive_v you_o use_v the_o word_n government_n promiscuous_o as_o indeed_o our_o author_n himself_o do_v sometime_o he_o make_v it_o signify_v the_o supreme_a right_n of_o power_n sometime_o the_o subordinate_a and_o sometime_o neither_o but_o only_o the_o effect_n of_o government_n as_o in_o this_o case_n now_o though_o these_o tenor_n have_v remain_v in_o some_o kingdom_n yet_o they_o prove_v little_a of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o nothing_o of_o the_o excellent_a government_n of_o those_o goth_n for_o the_o last_o it_o be_v either_o total_o lose_v or_o else_o so_o change_v that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o more_o to_o be_v know_v for_o i_o do_v not_o hear_v or_o read_v of_o any_o such_o precarious_a kingdom_n as_o they_o be_v extant_a at_o this_o day_n in_o europe_n nor_o be_v it_o probable_a there_o shall_v for_o as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v such_o a_o constitution_n be_v so_o irregular_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o government_n that_o it_o can_v continue_v long_o in_o that_o neutrality_n for_o either_o the_o people_n will_v take_v all_o the_o power_n into_o their_o hand_n whence_o some_o little_a commonwealth_n have_v sometime_o spring_v up_o or_o else_o the_o king_n will_v by_o degree_n become_v absolute_a and_o independent_a such_o as_o most_o of_o the_o monarch_n be_v at_o present_a throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o for_o their_o tenor_n you_o will_v easy_o find_v how_o they_o be_v continue_v if_o you_o consider_v that_o many_o little_a kingdom_n have_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o decline_a roman_a empire_n which_o have_v be_v overrun_v by_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n roman_n paulatim_fw-la coepit_fw-la minui_fw-la jam_fw-la gentes_fw-la quae_fw-la romanorum_fw-la provincias_fw-la non_fw-la regna_fw-la habitabant_fw-la râ—ges_fw-la creare_fw-la jam_fw-la ex_fw-la illorum_fw-la potestate_fw-la subduci_fw-la &_o in_o proprii_fw-la arbitrii_fw-la authoritate_fw-la stare_v discunt_fw-la these_o new_a prince_n think_v nothing_o more_o conducible_a to_o the_o establishment_n of_o their_o new_a government_n than_o to_o make_v as_o little_a innovation_n as_o they_o can_v but_o rather_o leave_v the_o conquer_a who_o be_v afterward_o to_o become_v their_o subject_n in_o the_o same_o condition_n as_o they_o find_v they_o and_o those_o tenor_n have_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o ill_a in_o they_o provide_v their_o lord_n have_v no_o right_n in_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n as_o they_o have_v not_o many_o of_o they_o have_v continue_v with_o little_a alteration_n to_o this_o day_n this_o cousin_n be_v i_o think_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o contrary_a to_o our_o author_n proposition_n most_o king_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n though_o they_o have_v a_o absolute_a and_o a_o independent_a right_n of_o power_n yet_o they_o have_v permit_v the_o land_n to_o be_v divide_v and_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o though_o in_o the_o mix_a monarchy_n of_o the_o barbarous_a goth_n and_o vandal_n some_o part_n of_o the_o power_n as_o well_o as_o possession_n be_v in_o the_o commonalty_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o we_o why_o
he_o persuade_v they_o to_o unite_v under_o one_o government_n know_v that_o they_o will_v become_v thereby_o like_o a_o bundle_n of_o arrow_n much_o the_o strong_a and_o that_o the_o name_n of_o tyrant_n may_v not_o affright_v they_o or_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o fond_a power_n and_o freedom_n discourage_v they_o he_o promise_v to_o abate_v so_o much_o of_o his_o own_o sovereign_a right_n of_o government_n as_o to_o consult_v with_o they_o and_o take_v their_o opinion_n in_o weighty_a affair_n as_o he_o do_v in_o a_o common_a hall_n or_o meeting_n place_n call_v asty_a in_o this_o method_n thing_n go_v prosperous_o on_o until_o one_o mnesteus_n a_o factious_a and_o a_o ambitious_a prince_n of_o the_o house_n of_o ericthonius_n insinuate_a to_o the_o people_n that_o theseus_n intend_v at_o last_o to_o enslave_v they_o he_o cause_v the_o athenian_n to_o rebel_v theseus_n retire_v to_o the_o island_n sâ—yros_n where_o he_o end_v his_o day_n mnesteus_n usurp_v the_o kingdom_n but_o have_v hold_v his_o ill_n get_v honour_n but_o a_o little_a while_n the_o son_n of_o theseus_n be_v remit_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o their_o father_n and_o theseus_n be_v ever_o after_o adore_v among_o they_o as_o a_o god_n now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o story_n which_o make_v for_o our_o author_n much_o good_a may_v it_o do_v he_o and_o last_o romulus_n can_v sure_o be_v say_v to_o have_v institute_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o rome_n any_o more_o than_o charles_n the_o five_o the_o republic_n of_o holland_n from_o who_o successor_n those_o people_n rebel_v tacitus_n say_v most_o clear_o that_o rome_n be_v govern_v in_o the_o begin_n by_o king_n and_o that_o their_o liberty_n be_v procure_v by_o l._n brutus_n urbem_fw-la romam_fw-la à _fw-la principio_fw-la reges_fw-la habuere_fw-la libertatem_fw-la &_o consulatum_fw-la l._n brutus_n instituit_fw-la and_o to_o show_v the_o extent_n of_o his_o power_n he_o tell_v we_o ann._n lib._n 3._o that_o romulus_n govern_v they_o according_a to_o his_o will_n romulus_n ut_fw-la libitum_fw-la nobis_fw-la imperaverat_fw-la plutarch_n call_v the_o government_n all_o along_o a_o monarchy_n and_o after_o romulus_n have_v institute_v the_o senate_n compose_v of_o the_o patricii_fw-la or_o chief_a citizen_n whensoever_o he_o appoint_v they_o to_o meet_v they_o be_v oblige_v say_v he_o to_o observe_v his_o order_n and_o command_n without_o make_v any_o reply_n constat_fw-la initio_fw-la civitatis_fw-la reges_fw-la omnem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la habuisse_fw-la say_v pomponius_n that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n their_o king_n enjoy_v entire_o the_o whole_a sovereign_a authority_n but_o not_o to_o multiply_v authority_n to_o prove_v such_o vulgar_a truth_n i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o our_o author_n chief_a divine_a i_o mean_v the_o divine_a machiavelli_n as_o he_o style_v he_o more_o than_o once_o his_o word_n be_v full_a and_o very_a intelligible_a where_o he_o call_v all_o three_o prince_n and_o their_o government_n kingdom_n verum_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la fortuna_fw-la sed_fw-la singulari_fw-la virtute_fw-la in_o principes_fw-la sunt_fw-la evecti_fw-la veniamus_fw-la speak_v all_o the_o while_n of_o king_n excellentiores_fw-la dico_fw-la fuisse_fw-la mosen_n cyrum_n romulum_fw-la theseum_fw-la and_o again_o which_o put_v all_o out_o of_o dispute_n at_o qui_fw-la cyrum_n &_o reliquos_fw-la qui_fw-la regna_fw-la sibi_fw-la pepererunt_fw-la &_o constituerunt_fw-la &_o c._n and_o far_o of_o romulus_n quo_fw-la romano_n imperio_fw-la potiretur_fw-la de_fw-la principe_fw-la ca._n 6._o and_o yet_o plato_n red._n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o affirm_v p._n 31._o that_o romulus_n himself_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o first_o officer_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o choose_v as_o the_o doge_fw-it of_o venice_n be_v for_o life_n but_o if_o plato_n divine_v be_v not_o a_o ignorant_a ass_n than_o our_o author_n be_v certain_o a_o very_a impudent_a impostor_n merch._n indeed_o cousin_n i_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o plato_n authority_n and_o example_n be_v as_o false_a as_o his_o principle_n absurd_a beside_o suppose_v these_o great_a man_n have_v institute_v popular_a government_n as_o i_o be_o full_o convince_v they_o do_v not_o what_o do_v that_o concern_v we_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n between_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o new_a government_n and_o the_o continuation_n of_o a_o old_a one_o be_v there_o no_o distinction_n between_o the_o roman_a state_n in_o its_o infancy_n which_o extend_v not_o for_o several_a year_n above_o fifteen_o mile_n beyond_o their_o wall_n and_o the_o empire_n of_o great_a britain_n and_o ireland_n we_o know_v that_o many_o privilege_n may_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o people_n at_o first_o for_o encouragement_n which_o afterward_o may_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o government_n and_o be_v there_o no_o regard_n to_o be_v have_v to_o different_a circumstance_n but_o let_v we_o proceed_v in_o p._n 62._o we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v not_o dangerous_a to_o a_o city_n to_o have_v their_o people_n rich_a but_o to_o have_v such_o a_o power_n in_o the_o govern_n part_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o shall_v make_v those_o who_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n depend_v upon_o they_o which_o come_v afterward_o to_o be_v that_o which_o ruin_v their_o liberty_n and_o which_o the_o gracchi_n endeavour_v to_o prevent_v when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o this_o trau._n sir_n we_o will_v preserve_v his_o sense_n but_o give_v other_o name_n to_o the_o country_n people_z and_o governor_n we_o shall_v see_v more_o plain_o how_o it_o run_v let_v we_o say_v then_o that_o it_o be_v not_o dangerous_a for_o england_n to_o have_v their_o people_n rich_a even_o in_o land_n for_o he_o speak_v immediate_o before_o of_o the_o roman_n purchase_v land_n but_o to_o have_v such_o a_o share_n in_o the_o right_n of_o government_n as_o shall_v make_v the_o king_n who_o manage_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n depend_v upon_o they_o methinks_v it_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v my_o judgement_n that_o the_o people_n may_v have_v what_o proportion_n their_o industry_n can_v procure_v they_o in_o the_o land_n provide_v they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o any_o share_n in_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n mer._n but_o this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o belove_a aphorism_n sure_o there_o must_v be_v somewhat_o more_o in_o it_o or_o else_o you_o will_v make_v he_o contradict_v himself_o trau._n i'faith_o sir_n i_o can_v help_v that_o truth_n will_v come_v out_o sometime_o in_o spite_n of_o the_o devil_n nor_o know_v i_o how_o to_o mend_v his_o sense_n except_o i_o shall_v make_v he_o appear_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o most_o false_a partial_a and_o prejudice_v scribbler_n that_o ever_o write_v mer._n no_o matter_n sir_n let_v we_o if_o we_o can_v preserve_v his_o sense_n which_o i_o believe_v he_o value_v himself_o most_o upon_o and_o let_v his_o honest_o and_o honour_n take_v their_o chance_n trau._n let_v we_o then_o see_v what_o follow_v which_o say_v he_o come_v afterward_o to_o be_v that_o which_o ruine_v their_o liberty_n and_o which_o the_o gracchi_n endeavour_v to_o prevent_v pray_v cousin_n what_o be_v the_o antecedent_n to_o which_o in_o these_o two_o place_n mer._n sure_o sir_n that_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o according_a to_o my_o understanding_n it_o be_v that_o power_n in_o the_o govern_n part_n of_o the_o empire_n etc._n etc._n trau._n you_o be_v right_a without_o doubt_n and_o i_o dare_v affirm_v that_o q._n ennius_n himself_o can_v not_o make_v any_o other_o construction_n of_o it_o and_o if_o so_o than_o the_o whole_a sentence_n run_v thus_o it_o be_v not_o dangerous_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v their_o subject_n rich_a but_o it_o be_v dangerous_a that_o the_o subject_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o power_n in_o the_o govern_n part_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o shall_v make_v their_o governor_n depend_v upon_o they_o which_o power_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o govern_n part_n of_o the_o empire_n come_v afterward_o to_o be_v that_o which_o ruine_v the_o people_n liberty_n and_o which_o power_n for_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o and_z in_o this_o place_n be_v a_o conjunction_n copulative_a the_o gracchi_n endeavour_v to_o prevent_v etc._n etc._n now_o sir_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o sentence_n be_v most_o real_o sound_v doctrine_n and_o truth_n though_o diametrical_o opposite_a to_o plato_n grand_a proposition_n upon_o which_o undeniable_a aphorism_n as_o he_o say_v he_o be_v to_o build_v most_o of_o his_o subsequent_a reason_n for_o indeed_o the_o people_n though_o never_o so_o rich_a be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v trust_v with_o a_o right_n of_o power_n but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v rather_o the_o contrary_a lest_o they_o shall_v confound_v government_n or_o set_v it_o upon_o its_o head_n with_o its_o foot_n uppermost_a and_o
specious_a design_n who_o perceive_v at_o length_n the_o ambition_n and_o irregular_a proceed_n of_o their_o great_a patron_n the_o injustice_n of_o their_o pretension_n and_o the_o little_a good_a the_o restitution_n of_o these_o land_n will_v do_v themselves_o they_o total_o desert_v he_o insomuch_o that_o caius_n when_o his_o fatal_a hour_n draw_v near_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o statue_n of_o diana_n pray_v that_o the_o people_n who_o have_v so_o base_o abandon_v he_o may_v never_o enjoy_v that_o liberty_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o have_v obtain_v for_o they_o mer._n i_o be_o much_o satisfy_v with_o this_o story_n and_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o many_o of_o our_o own_o worthy_a patriot_n who_o cry_v up_o so_o much_o for_o liberty_n and_o property_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o people_n intend_v more_o real_o their_o own_o particular_a advancement_n yet_o nevertheless_o you_o see_v our_o author_n call_v these_o man_n illustrious_a and_o renown_a person_n their_o action_n and_o undertake_n heroic_a trau._n he_o do_v so_o and_o undoubted_o he_o will_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n if_o he_o dare_v not_o only_o of_o brutus_n but_o of_o the_o dominican_n friar_n ravillac_n and_o hugh_n peter_n himself_o or_o whoever_o else_o it_o be_v that_o murder_v our_o late_a sovereign_n but_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o opinion_n of_o florus_n with_o who_o plutarch_n agree_v and_o all_o the_o ancient_a author_n that_o i_o have_v yet_o meet_v withal_o and_o to_o conclude_v tacitus_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v friend_n enough_o to_o a_o democratical_a government_n call_v they_o disturber_n of_o the_o people_n hinc_fw-la gracchi_n &_o saturnini_n turbatores_fw-la plebis_fw-la ann._n l._n 3._o merch._n it_o be_v well_o we_o come_v now_o to_o agis_n and_o cleomenes_n who_o be_v they_o trau._n they_o be_v king_n of_o sparta_n and_o their_o design_n and_o fate_n much_o the_o same_o with_o the_o gracchi_n the_o difference_n be_v chief_o this_o that_o the_o former_a be_v already_o king_n they_o endeavour_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o abolition_n of_o debt_n or_o novae_fw-la tabulae_fw-la distribution_n of_o land_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n to_o procure_v to_o themselves_o a_o absolute_a authority_n against_o the_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o ephori_fw-la the_o gracchi_n be_v true_o subject_n follow_v the_o same_o course_n to_o usurp_v the_o empire_n but_o against_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o senate_n this_o be_v only_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o cleomenes_n that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o endeavour_v to_o possess_v the_o sovereign_a power_n he_o think_v it_o nevertheless_o no_o solecism_n in_o the_o politic_n to_o give_v the_o property_n of_o the_o land_n among_o the_o people_n in_o a_o word_n the_o same_o wheel_n troublesome_a and_o dangerous_a ambition_n move_v equal_o all_o four_o against_o which_o plutarch_n inveigh_v most_o severe_o in_o his_o introduction_n to_o the_o life_n of_o those_o spartan_a king_n merch._n and_o may_v all_o ambitious_a disturber_n of_o our_o peace_n meet_v with_o the_o same_o catastrophe_n next_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o alteration_n of_o the_o property_n be_v the_o vnica_fw-la corruptio_fw-la politica_fw-la trau._n i_o grant_v it_o sir_n if_o you_o apply_v property_n to_o the_o right_n of_o power_n in_o government_n but_o not_o if_o restrain_v to_o land_n as_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v and_o for_o the_o favourable_a opinion_n which_o he_o have_v of_o confusion_n or_o anarchy_n may_v himself_o be_v confound_v in_o this_o world_n i_o mean_v by_o his_o own_o loose_a principle_n and_o ungovernable_a unquiet_a spirit_n merch._n what_o say_v you_o of_o the_o law_n and_o government_n of_o switzerland_n and_o the_o low_a country_n trau._n little_a sir_n their_o law_n and_o government_n be_v as_o notorious_o know_v as_o their_o rebellion_n and_o several_a author_n have_v write_v full_o of_o both_o merch._n very_o good_a we_o come_v next_o to_o the_o most_o famous_a republic_n of_o venice_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n vulgar_a enough_o our_o nobleman_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o that_o republic_n have_v be_v to_o regulate_v their_o nobility_n and_o to_o bridle_v their_o faction_n and_o ambition_n which_o can_v alone_o breed_v a_o disease_n in_o the_o vital_a part_n of_o their_o government_n and_o this_o they_o do_v by_o most_o severe_a law_n and_o a_o very_a vigorous_a execution_n of_o they_o trau._n right_o but_o because_o he_o have_v not_o be_v please_v to_o let_v you_o know_v what_o those_o law_n be_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o inform_v you_o i_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o little_a mutineer_n those_o poor_a rogue_n be_v easy_o cut_v off_o but_o come_v to_o the_o great_a and_o noble_a villain_n and_o concern_v such_o their_o law_n be_v this_o when_o any_o eminent_a man_n who_o relation_n and_o dependence_n be_v common_o very_o great_a shall_v use_v as_o yet_o no_o other_o weapon_n than_o his_o tongue_n defame_v the_o government_n by_o calumny_n and_o opprobrious_a speech_n and_o thereby_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v off_o first_o the_o affection_n and_o next_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o people_n to_o their_o lawful_a magistrate_n and_o that_o the_o government_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o call_v he_o public_o to_o account_v lest_o some_o disturbance_n may_v happen_v through_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o friend_n or_o lest_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o the_o state_n may_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o reach_v his_o life_n for_o any_o particular_a thing_n though_o his_o complicate_v ill_n make_v he_o obnoxious_a in_o general_a to_o the_o government_n and_o dangerous_a in_o it_o or_o that_o a_o perjure_a jury_n shall_v acquit_v he_o which_o will_v make_v he_o more_o malicious_a than_o before_o know_v full_a well_o that_o when_o a_o man_n become_v so_o purge_v the_o devil_n enter_v into_o he_o again_o with_o nine_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o i_o say_v under_o such_o circumstance_n their_o method_n of_o proceed_v be_v this_o first_o information_n be_v give_v to_o some_o of_o the_o consiglio_n di_fw-it dieci_n and_o sufficient_a evidence_n concern_v matter_n of_o fact_n his_o process_n be_v make_v which_o require_v very_o little_a time_n and_o by_o majority_n of_o vote_n he_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v the_o offender_n be_v all_o this_o while_n ignorant_a of_o what_o be_v do_v and_o at_o liberty_n as_o at_o other_o time_n this_o do_v the_o business_n come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o inquisâ—tori_n del_fw-it stato_fw-it who_o be_v three_o annual_a officer_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o dieci_n as_o also_o the_o gao_n or_o capo_n di_fw-fr dieci_fw-fr who_o be_v also_o three_o but_o choose_v monthly_o and_o out_o of_o the_o same_o body_n these_o inquisitori_fw-la be_v to_o see_v the_o sentence_n execute_v which_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o discretion_n and_o which_o they_o manage_v according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o offender_n if_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o take_v he_o at_o home_n than_o the_o way_n be_v this_o the_o inquisitori_fw-la or_o any_o two_o of_o they_o send_v for_o a_o file_n of_o musketeer_n or_o more_o who_o accompany_v with_o a_o officer_n confessor_n and_o executioner_n and_o in_o the_o most_o quiet_a time_n of_o the_o night_n they_o force_v if_o need_v be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o offender_n where_o be_v apprehend_v he_o be_v acquaint_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n both_o with_o his_o offence_n and_o punishment_n it_o be_v too_o late_o and_o in_o vain_a to_o plead_v or_o dispute_v but_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o a_o gondola_n prepare_v to_o receive_v he_o they_o put_v off_o accompany_v with_o another_o towards_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n they_o design_n the_o offender_n have_v receive_v absolution_n from_o his_o confessor_n they_o place_v he_o upon_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o plank_n lay_v between_o the_o two_o gondola_n with_o a_o stone_n about_o his_o neck_n then_o put_v off_o their_o boat_n the_o criminal_a fall_n for_o ever_o forget_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n nor_o be_v there_o a_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o venice_n who_o dare_v ever_o after_o inquire_v what_o be_v become_v of_o this_o great_a nobleman_n sometime_o in_o such_o case_n they_o be_v strangle_v but_o if_o the_o offender_n happen_v to_o be_v a_o person_n have_v a_o great_a retinue_n as_o many_o have_v of_o bravo_n and_o that_o the_o force_n of_o his_o palace_n may_v prove_v troublesome_a and_o make_v too_o great_a a_o noise_n from_o the_o opposition_n which_o the_o officer_n may_v meet_v withal_o from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o domestic_n than_o the_o inquisitori_fw-la send_v for_o some_o of_o the_o most_o dare_a and_o notorious_a of_o the_o banditi_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n accompany_v the_o message_n with_o a_o pass_n or_o safe-conduct_n both_o for_o his_o come_n to_o venice_n and_o return_v upon_o
support_n of_o our_o english_a family_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cadet_n of_o a_o house_n ennoble_v who_o have_v not_o rather_o trail_v a_o pike_n than_o be_v a_o apprentice_n to_o the_o great_a merchant_n in_o france_n all_o these_o cadet_n our_o author_n have_v bring_v to_o court_n and_o make_v they_o the_o chief_a prop_n of_o the_o present_a french_a government_n and_o greatness_n but_o he_o have_v forget_v that_o as_o the_o young_a french_a nobility_n be_v very_o numerous_a so_o the_o vast_a number_n of_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n monastery_n and_o temporal_a office_n depend_v eternal_o and_o at_o all_o time_n upon_o the_o crown_n do_v entertain_v so_o many_o of_o these_o young_a cadet_n that_o i_o be_o confident_a at_o least_o two_o three_o of_o the_o young_a child_n be_v provide_v for_o after_o this_o manner_n without_o depend_v immediate_o upon_o the_o king_n purse_n as_o to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o paternal_a estate_n among_o the_o cadet_n except_o the_o principal_a house_n which_o he_o call_v vol_n the_o chapon_n our_o buzzardly_a author_n of_o a_o french_a capon_n have_v make_v a_o long-winged_a hawk_n for_o what_o he_o call_v most_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v particular_a to_o paris_n only_o as_o with_o we_o in_o london_n and_z kent_z formerly_z i_o suppose_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o trader_n the_o isle_n of_o france_n limousin_n xantonge_n and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o one_o province_n more_o which_o possible_o i_o have_v not_o remember_v thus_o you_o see_v cousin_n how_o our_o author_n augment_v or_o diminish_v changetth_v or_o disguise_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o make_v most_o convenient_a for_o his_o purpose_n and_o what_o little_a credit_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o we_o shall_v therefore_o take_v no_o more_o notice_n of_o france_n for_o his_o premise_n be_v demonstrable_o false_a his_o consequence_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v can_v hold_v good_a mer._n sir_n i_o never_o think_v all_o to_o be_v gospel_n that_o have_v be_v preach_v by_o our_o divine_a plato_n but_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o clergy_n let_v we_o see_v what_o respect_n he_o have_v for_o the_o spiritual_a government_n since_o the_o temporal_a do_v so_o much_o offend_v he_o he_o tell_v we_o then_o very_o sincere_o and_o frank_o that_o he_o can_v wish_v there_o never_o have_v be_v any_o clergy_n among_o we_o etc._n etc._n for_o you_o know_v the_o northern_a people_n do_v not_o bring_v christianity_n into_o these_o part_n but_o find_v it_o here_o trau._n most_o excellent_a you_o may_v perceive_v how_o happy_a we_o be_v like_a to_o be_v under_o the_o new_a government_n of_o our_o infamous_a author_n who_o rebel_a against_o god_n and_o man_n appoint_v to_o rule_v over_o we_o by_o god_n authority_n have_v leave_v nothing_o that_o i_o know_v of_o to_o set_v up_o for_o but_o hâ—ll_a and_o the_o devil_n but_o his_o argument_n be_v very_o strong_a for_o the_o northern_a people_n do_v not_o bring_v christianity_n into_o these_o part_n indeed_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n that_o we_o have_v not_o retain_v the_o gothick_n or_o saxon_a and_o northern_a paganism_n with_o the_o gothick_n polity_n but_o our_o learned_a historian_n shall_v have_v have_v at_o least_o so_o much_o respect_n for_o antiquity_n as_o to_o have_v consider_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n or_o clergy_n be_v establish_v here_o according_a to_o his_o own_o confession_n even_o before_o the_o barbarous_a northern_a people_n come_v here_o themselves_o and_o i_o thank_v god_n it_o still_o continue_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n among_o we_o even_o at_o this_o day_n and_o i_o hope_n be_v like_a to_o do_v so_o notwithstanding_o the_o fanatical_a and_o pernicious_a doctrine_n of_o plato_n and_o his_o hellish_a disciple_n and_o for_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o bishopric_n and_o many_o of_o our_o monastery_n which_o our_o author_n ascribe_v to_o most_o villainous_a cause_n it_o be_v certain_a from_o the_o best_a history_n extant_a among_o we_o that_o king_n lucius_n about_o the_o year_n 180._o convert_v no_o less_o than_o thirty_o one_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o heathenish_a flamen_n and_o arch-flamins_a into_o so_o many_o christian_a bishopric_n whereof_o london_n york_n &_o caerlyon_n now_o s._n david_n be_v make_v the_o metropolitan_o of_o the_o province_n but_o our_o pagan_a politician_n hate_v christianity_n itself_o hate_v no_o less_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o he_o vilify_v with_o notorious_a slander_n and_o falsity_n and_o as_o for_o monastery_n not_o to_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o all_o their_o several_a beginning_n which_o be_v general_o from_o the_o benevolence_n of_o most_o pious_a man_n and_o woman_n and_o too_o many_o to_o be_v number_v we_o read_v that_o king_n edgar_n the_o peaceable_a found_v no_o less_o for_o his_o own_o share_n than_o forty_o seven_o mer._n sir_n i_o concur_v with_o you_o both_o in_o your_o history_n and_o your_o hope_n and_o shall_v ever_o add_v my_o most_o hearty_a prayer_n and_o wish_n but_o our_o author_n proceed_v and_o in_o the_o next_o page_n have_v he_o have_v wit_n enough_o he_o will_v have_v turn_v the_o whole_a order_n into_o ridicule_n but_o know_v well_o that_o his_o strong_a argument_n and_o chief_a talon_n consist_v in_o opprobrious_a language_n the_o foul-mouthed_a fanatic_a be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v our_o christian_a ancestor_n barbarous_a and_o those_o good_a man_n who_o at_o the_o expense_n of_o their_o blood_n and_o life_n plaâ—ted_a and_o propagate_v the_o christian_a faith_n among_o â—s_n viper_n trau._n he_o be_v equal_o mistake_v in_o both_o for_o not_o six_o page_n far_o that_o be_v in_o p._n 106._o he_o there_o be_v please_v to_o give_v our_o ancestor_n the_o title_n of_o a_o plainhearted_a and_o well-meaning_a people_n who_o be_v barbarous_a before_o in_o p._n 100_o but_o to_o call_v a_o man_n a_o saint_n or_o a_o devil_n be_v indifferent_a to_o he_o and_o promisevous_o use_v according_a as_o either_o serve_v best_a for_o his_o purpose_n for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a viper_n i_o do_v not_o think_v indeed_o that_o his_o wit_n have_v furnish_v he_o with_o a_o character_n answerable_a to_o the_o design_n of_o his_o malice_n for_o a_o viper_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o animal_n much_o more_o useful_a and_o valuable_a than_o our_o author_n himself_o be_v like_a to_o be_v for_o although_o that_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v give_v it_o a_o sting_n or_o tooth_n if_o you_o will_v to_o defend_v itself_o from_o violence_n and_o punish_v such_o as_o offend_v it_o yet_o we_o know_v that_o of_o its_o body_n be_v compose_v the_o most_o sovereign_a cordial_n such_o be_v the_o excellent_a work_n of_o our_o learned_a clergy_n which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a antidote_n against_o the_o poisonous_a blasphemy_n and_o heresy_n of_o our_o schismatical_a dissenter_n beside_o naturalist_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o viper_n have_v such_o a_o care_n and_o tender_a affection_n for_o its_o young_a that_o upon_o any_o press_a danger_n she_o receive_v they_o again_o into_o her_o own_o body_n and_o charge_v with_o the_o load_n and_o safety_n of_o what_o herself_o give_v life_n to_o suffer_v no_o injury_n to_o approach_v they_o until_o first_o it_o have_v pass_v through_o her_o own_o body_n and_o she_o destroy_v but_o our_o unnatural_a sneak_v and_o malicious_a worm_n and_o good_a beside_o for_o nothing_o be_v barbarous_a enough_o to_o tear_v out_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o indulgent_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n i_o mean_v even_o whilst_o those_o very_a bowel_n be_v yearning_n to_o see_v the_o sad_a condition_n of_o she_o desperate_o abandon_a son_n and_o in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o wickedness_n open_v her_o tender_a arm_n to_o receive_v this_o child_n of_o perdition_n into_o her_o sacred_a bosom_n but_o the_o prodigal_n will_v never_o return_v and_o so_o let_v we_o leave_v he_o whilst_o our_o church_n of_o england_n want_v as_o little_a my_o defence_n as_o apprehend_v his_o reproach_n will_v still_o remain_v firm_a upon_o the_o rock_n secure_a though_o sad_o lament_v those_o miserable_a shipwreck_n which_o storm_n of_o our_o own_o rasing_n have_v procure_v merch._n and_o may_v the_o providence_n of_o heaven_n preserve_v she_o until_o from_o militant_a she_o become_v triumphant_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o perceive_v we_o be_v like_a to_o have_v more_o work_n about_o the_o civil_a government_n for_o in_o p._n 103_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o england_n be_v in_o king_n lord_n and_z commons_z trau._n right_o sir_n when_o there_o be_v a_o parliament_n in_o be_v and_o as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o one_o entire_a body_n of_o which_o the_o king_n be_v principium_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o finis_fw-la but_o there_o be_v no_o sovereign_a power_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o neither_o be_v there_o a_o
it_o we_o will_v suppose_v that_o by_o his_o goth_n and_o northern_a people_n he_o mean_v the_o saxon_n for_o the_o dane_n be_v but_o a_o very_a little_a while_n i_o think_v not_o thirty_o year_n master_n of_o england_n and_o so_o what_o may_v be_v gather_v in_o favour_n of_o his_o popular_a government_n from_o they_o if_o any_o thing_n can_v will_v not_o be_v much_o material_a we_o will_v imagine_v then_o that_o our_o saxon_n be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o that_o retain_v their_o custom_n they_o introduce_v many_o of_o they_o among_o we_o such_o as_o may_v be_v the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n into_o several_a feud_n which_o they_o call_v thane_n land_n and_o be_v like_o our_o manor_n or_o lordship_n under_o certain_a tenor_n or_o service_n many_o also_o they_o may_v have_v find_v among_o the_o britain_n and_o retain_v they_o under_o their_o own_o government_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o britain_n hold_v land_n by_o several_a tenor_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v original_o of_o their_o own_o institution_n or_o the_o remain_v of_o the_o roman_a clientela_n and_o praeda_fw-la militaria_fw-la i_o will_v not_o determine_v i_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o goth_n upon_o their_o first_o transplantation_n and_o after_o they_o be_v settle_v in_o their_o new_a possession_n be_v govern_v by_o king_n who_o power_n increase_v despotical_o according_a as_o the_o people_n grow_v secure_a and_o civilise_a and_o so_o they_o continue_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n nor_o do_v i_o find_v that_o the_o people_n in_o all_o this_o time_n pretend_v to_o any_o other_o share_n in_o the_o government_n than_o to_o meet_v in_o general_a council_n when_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n oblige_v their_o king_n to_o assemble_v they_o and_o true_o i_o ever_o think_v such_o national_a assembly_n when_o well_o regulate_v very_o conducible_a to_o the_o security_n and_o happy_a subsistence_n of_o all_o government_n and_o such_o our_o ancient_a monarch_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o make_v use_n of_o and_o have_v transmit_v the_o custom_n of_o convoke_v such_o council_n which_o we_o not_o call_v parliament_n even_o to_o our_o day_n but_o that_o these_o counsellor_n shall_v have_v any_o right_n of_o command_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o their_o institution_n that_o as_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v dangerous_a to_o the_o government_n itself_o so_o they_o make_v their_o good_a institution_n useless_a by_o render_v themselves_o suspect_v to_o the_o king_n who_o alone_o have_v the_o right_a to_o assemble_v they_o for_o what_o wise_a magistrate_n will_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n raise_v a_o power_n which_o he_o apprehend_v may_v shock_v his_o own_o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o this_o we_o have_v see_v of_o late_a day_n among_o ourselves_o when_o our_o commoner_n in_o parliament_n who_o be_v mere_a counsellor_n and_o no_o more_o or_o representative_n with_o a_o power_n to_o consent_v have_v arrogate_a to_o themselves_o a_o sovereign_a authority_n and_o under_o that_o pretence_n have_v forcible_o and_o violent_o subvert_v our_o ancient_a government_n and_o destroy_v our_o lawful_a and_o natural_a governor_n himself_o and_o have_v beside_o of_o late_a spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o unnecessary_a new_a dispute_n concern_v their_o own_o right_n and_o prerogative_n which_o real_o do_v not_o much_o concern_v we_o that_o they_o have_v total_o neglect_v those_o main_a end_n of_o their_o meeting_n which_o be_v the_o security_n of_o our_o government_n under_o our_o lawful_a sovereign_n and_o the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o his_o people_n and_o which_o be_v the_o only_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n which_o we_o desire_v of_o they_o nay_o they_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o procure_v those_o advantage_n for_o we_o to_o which_o purpose_n they_o have_v be_v sole_o entrust_v by_o we_o that_o their_o dispute_n concern_v the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n which_o be_v indisputable_a the_o right_n which_o the_o king_n have_v to_o borrow_v money_n upon_o good_a security_n which_o be_v never_o take_v from_o the_o poor_a of_o his_o subject_n show_v mercy_n upon_o unfortunate_a offender_n which_o be_v his_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o undoubted_a prerogative_n and_o several_a such_o other_o irregular_a heat_n and_o animosity_n be_v the_o most_o apparent_a cause_n of_o our_o present_a horrid_a conspiracy_n trouble_n and_o distraction_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o goth_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o after_o their_o division_n those_o that_o spread_v towards_o the_o west_n and_o southern_a part_n of_o europe_n be_v in_o a_o continual_a state_n of_o war_n and_o so_o their_o king_n be_v but_o their_o general_n who_o sometime_o they_o do_v depose_v or_o continue_v according_a as_o they_o find_v he_o capable_a of_o that_o great_a employment_n upon_o who_o conduct_n in_o their_o dangerous_a circumstance_n their_o life_n and_o fortune_n do_v chief_o depend_v and_o such_o in_o some_o respect_n be_v the_o case_n of_o our_o saxon_n under_o their_o heptarchy_n here_o in_o england_n all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o they_o invade_v we_o without_o any_o pretence_n of_o title_n be_v only_o call_v in_o as_o friend_n by_o vortigern_n the_o british_a king_n to_o assist_v he_o against_o the_o scot_n and_o by_o degree_n encroach_a upon_o the_o britain_n they_o erect_v several_a kingdom_n until_o at_o length_n the_o native_a inhabitant_n be_v total_o overpower_a but_o this_o make_v very_o little_a alteration_n in_o their_o affair_n for_o want_v a_o common_a enemy_n they_o be_v always_o quarrel_v among_o themselves_o usurp_v upon_o one_o another_o until_o their_o several_a little_a government_n be_v unite_v under_o one_o sovereign_a monarch_n who_o be_v egbert_n as_o some_o write_v or_o alfred_n the_o eighteen_o king_n of_o the_o westsaxons_a `_o it_o be_v true_a that_o during_o baker_n vide_fw-la chron._n sir_n r_o baker_n their_o heptarchy_n they_o choose_v one_o among_o themselves_o who_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v call_v king_n of_o engle-lond_n and_o it_o be_v record_v that_o eight_o of_o the_o mercian_n king_n in_o a_o continue_a succession_n keep_v the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o the_o heptarchy_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o titular_a honour_n than_o a_o sovereign_a right_n of_o government_n and_o i_o do_v not_o find_v but_o that_o every_o particular_a king_n in_o his_o own_o province_n do_v general_o exercise_v those_o two_o great_a regality_n of_o make_v law_n and_o levy_v tax_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n but_o whether_o they_o do_v or_o not_o it_o be_v little_a to_o our_o purpose_n since_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o those_o petty_a king_n and_o usurper_n especial_o when_o we_o consider_v their_o circumstance_n but_o if_o we_o must_v lay_v aside_o the_o form_n of_o government_n since_o the_o norman_a conquest_n from_o whence_o our_o aera_fw-la begin_v and_o concern_v which_o our_o history_n be_v more_o certain_a and_o authentic_a let_v we_o then_o rather_o consult_v the_o administration_n of_o those_o westsaxons_a who_o sole_o and_o sovereign_o enjoy_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o not_o to_o be_v too_o tedious_a we_o will_v six_o upon_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n the_o last_o except_o harold_n of_o our_o english_a saxon_n king_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o much_o neither_o concern_v he_o because_o you_o may_v find_v at_o large_a whatever_o can_v be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o our_o own_o english_a history_n i_o shall_v only_o therefore_o make_v this_o remark_n that_o we_o have_v have_v no_o king_n since_o william_n the_o conqueror_n nor_o be_v he_o himself_o more_o absolute_a than_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n be_v i_o remember_v nothing_o of_o his_o imposition_n but_o rather_o believe_v there_o may_v have_v be_v none_o during_o his_o reign_n because_o i_o find_v that_o he_o remit_v to_o his_o people_n the_o yearly_a tribute_n of_o 40000_o l._n that_o have_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o name_n of_o danegelt_n but_o for_o law_n which_o now_o be_v make_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n i_o observe_v no_o such_o parliamentary_a way_n of_o proceed_n in_o his_o day_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o call_v a_o council_n or_o wittena_n gemote_a which_o some_o call_v very_o improper_o a_o parliament_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v now_o understand_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n but_o the_o commoner_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o right_n of_o power_n that_o their_o presence_n be_v not_o real_o necessary_a minores_fw-la laici_fw-la non_fw-la sammoneri_fw-la debent_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la eorum_fw-la praesentia_fw-la necessaria_fw-la fuerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o show_v plain_o that_o they_o may_v be_v omit_v nay_o although_o they_o be_v summon_v and_o do_v not_o appear_v nevertheless_o the_o parliament_n be_v take_v to_o be_v full_a without_o they_o which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o the_o commons_o
away_o the_o king_n prerogative_n in_o the_o affirmative_a yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o and_o ten_o time_n more_o that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o this_o purpose_n our_o king_n be_v advise_v and_o persuade_v nay_o almost_o necessitate_v as_o our_o author_n will_v have_v it_o not_o only_o to_o quit_v some_o one_o of_o his_o prerogative_n but_o to_o make_v short_a work_n to_o release_v and_o give_v they_o up_o all_o at_o once_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v plato_n excellent_a new_a model_n itself_o and_o here_o like_o a_o wise_a politician_n he_o have_v make_v three_o coordinate_a power_n in_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v king_n lord_n and_z commons_z i_o confess_v for_o the_o king_n he_o say_v little_a of_o he_o and_o with_o great_a reason_n for_o indeed_o he_o signify_v nothing_o more_o than_o a_o cypher_n which_o as_o in_o arithmetic_n be_v only_o to_o make_v the_o commons_o more_o valuable_a but_o to_o do_v our_o author_n right_a he_o have_v yet_o a_o far_a use_n to_o make_v of_o this_o his_o otherwise_o useless_a prince_n that_o be_v to_o say_v while_o neither_o his_o own_o right_n nor_o his_o power_n nor_o our_o law_n can_v secure_v himself_o his_o name_n nevertheless_o be_v to_o preserve_v these_o his_o master_n with_o that_o they_o hope_v to_o prevent_v all_o opposition_n and_o civil_a war_n at_o home_n for_o shall_v they_o forcible_o depose_v he_o they_o just_o apprehend_v that_o his_o loyal_a subject_n in_o england_n will_v endeavour_v to_o revenge_v such_o a_o insupportable_a wrong_n nor_o can_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n and_o ireland_n will_v again_o tame_o submit_v their_o neck_n to_o the_o servile_a yoke_n of_o a_o few_o ambitious_a english_a commoner_n or_o that_o foreign_a prince_n themselves_o will_v even_o for_o their_o own_o security_n sake_n quiet_o and_o unconcern_v countenance_n this_o horrid_a injustice_n and_o outrage_n do_v to_o the_o sacred_a dignity_n of_o king_n but_o if_o they_o can_v persuade_v his_o majesty_n willing_o to_o depose_v himself_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n disinherit_v his_o heir_n and_o successor_n they_o imagine_v that_o none_o can_v pretend_v to_o disapprove_v much_o less_o blame_v or_o impute_v to_o they_o the_o volunry_n act_n of_o a_o king_n for_o as_o volenti_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a injuria_fw-la and_o by_o consequence_n no_o offence_n in_o they_o so_o they_o will_v certain_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o the_o honour_n of_o punish_v in_o the_o king_n as_o their_o masterpiece_n and_o last_o act_n of_o justice_n the_o treason_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v commit_v against_o himself_o to_o facilitate_v all_o this_o our_o author_n have_v take_v from_o his_o majesty_n his_o militia_n and_o his_o revenue_n that_o be_v man_n and_o monâ—y_n which_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o sinew_n of_o power_n and_o in_o the_o commoner_n he_o have_v place_v the_o royal_a authority_n of_o call_v prorogue_a and_o dissolve_v themselves_o and_o leave_v the_o king_n in_o this_o miserable_a condition_n shall_v have_v yet_o any_o hope_n leave_v even_o of_o secure_v his_o own_o person_n he_o have_v take_v from_o he_o the_o power_n of_o make_v his_o own_o officer_n and_o bestow_v those_o employment_n which_o have_v always_o depend_v upon_o the_o regal_a authority_n nay_o the_o lord_n themselves_o be_v no_o more_o to_o receive_v their_o honour_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o honour_n but_o must_v lick_v the_o dust_n from_o the_o shoe_n of_o their_o once_o obsequious_a vassal_n so_o our_o poor_a master_n have_v nothing_o now_o to_o give_v must_v lose_v the_o hope_n even_o of_o a_o grateful_a friend_n who_o in_o his_o extremity_n may_v at_o least_o wish_v he_o well_o and_o speak_v a_o good_a word_n for_o he_o to_o his_o insolent_a governor_n mer._n but_o sir_n our_o author_n leave_v most_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o parliament_n by_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o ever_o understand_v the_o king_n lord_n and_o commons_o so_o that_o neither_o his_o militia_n nor_o revenue_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o absolute_o take_v from_o himself_o as_o grant_v to_o the_o parliament_n in_o general_n of_o which_o he_o be_v still_o to_o be_v the_o head_n trau._n ah_o cousin_n there_o be_v deadly_a poison_n in_o this_o his_o varnish_a treacherous_a cup_n and_o you_o will_v easy_o perceive_v it_o when_o you_o consider_v plato_n care_v not_o so_o much_o that_o the_o militia_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o commons_o as_o out_o of_o the_o king_n for_o while_o the_o king_n can_v dispose_v of_o it_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o low_a house_n judge_v you_o whether_o they_o will_v ever_o agree_v to_o the_o raise_v any_o force_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o themselves_o command_v if_o then_o any_o difference_n arise_v upon_o that_o or_o any_o other_o point_n which_o unavoidable_o and_o design_o will_v happen_v then_o be_v the_o commoner_n become_v immediate_o master_n of_o all_o for_o what_o can_v the_o king_n do_v though_o join_v with_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n without_o a_o right_n of_o command_n or_o force_n against_o a_o multitude_n and_o that_o so_o unequal_a too_o that_o if_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o parliament_n represent_v the_o whole_a nation_n as_o they_o pretend_v they_o do_v then_o be_v they_o at_o least_o ten_o thousand_o man_n against_o one_o though_o all_o the_o nobility_n be_v include_v with_o the_o king_n the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o all_o this_o must_v be_v that_o if_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o king_n and_o lord_n agree_v with_o the_o commons_o in_o all_o thing_n than_o the_o commons_o govern_v more_o absolute_o than_o if_o there_o be_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o because_o there_o be_v no_o pretence_n against_o they_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o they_o in_o any_o thing_n differ_v from_o the_o commons_o then_o undoubted_o the_o disagree_a lord_n as_o formerly_z shall_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o door_n the_o king_n set_z aside_o and_o the_o vote_n make_v by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o jan._n 4._o 1648_o revive_v and_o confirm_v which_o be_v very_o short_a but_o plain_a i_o shall_v here_o repeat_v first_o that_o the_o people_n under_o god_n be_v the_o original_n of_o all_o just_a power_n second_o that_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n assemble_v in_o parliament_n be_v choose_v by_o and_o represent_v the_o people_n have_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o this_o nation_n three_o that_o whatever_o be_v enact_v and_o declare_v for_o law_n by_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n assemble_v in_o parliament_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n four_o that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o this_o nation_n be_v include_v thereby_o although_o the_o consent_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o house_n of_o peer_n be_v not_o have_v thereunto_o what_o think_v you_o now_o cousin_n of_o these_o four_o vote_n even_o whilst_o the_o king_n and_o lord_n be_v yet_o in_o be_v do_v they_o not_o look_v as_o if_o they_o design_v a_o commonwealth_n or_o rather_o to_o establish_v a_o arbitrary_a tyrannical_a power_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o yet_o their_o proposition_n all_o along_o to_o the_o king_n be_v the_o same_o which_o plato_n have_v again_o offer_v we_o that_o be_v leave_v the_o militia_n the_o public_a revenue_n nomination_n of_o officer_n and_o such_o like_a to_o the_o parliament_n by_o which_o be_v always_o mean_v king_n lord_n and_z commons_z this_o be_v the_o politic_a web_n which_o our_o author_n pretend_v to_o have_v spin_v out_o of_o his_o own_o shallow_a brain_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v so_o very_o wondrous_a thin_a that_o if_o our_o present_a statesman_n can_v not_o with_o half_a a_o eye_n see_v through_o it_o i_o shall_v be_v apt_a to_o agree_v with_o our_o author_n p._n 22._o that_o they_o ought_v in_o conscience_n to_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o that_o sublime_a employment_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o calling_n more_o suitable_a to_o their_o capacity_n as_o shoemaker_n tailor_n and_o such_o other_o mechanic_n profession_n merch._n sir_n the_o sun_n at_o noon_n day_n be_v never_o more_o clear_a than_o that_o he_o design_n at_o best_a a_o commonwealth_n and_o indeed_o where_o three_o coordinate_a power_n be_v in_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v continue_v long_o in_o that_o state_n but_o some_o one_o or_o two_o must_v certain_o in_o time_n over_o balance_n and_o get_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o other_o i_o think_v lucan_n confirm_v this_o long_a ago_o when_o he_o say_v nulla_fw-la fides_fw-la regni_fw-la sociis_fw-la omnisque_fw-la potestas_fw-la impatiens_fw-la consortis_fw-la erit_fw-la and_o the_o king_n have_v neither_o power_n strength_n money_n nor_o officer_n it_o be_v ten_o thousand_o to_o one_o as_o you_o observe_v on_o the_o commons_o side_n who_o be_v actual_o possess_v of_o all_o pray_v therefore_o proceed_v
whole_a nation_n when_o join_v with_o so_o considerable_a a_o part_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o be_v both_o overcome_v by_o the_o dissenter_n it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a beside_o they_o have_v general_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v hear_v they_o have_v not_o break_v general_o i_o suppose_v for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o they_o who_o refuse_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n i_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n and_o little_o better_a or_o full_a as_o dangerous_a as_o open_a enemy_n nor_o can_v i_o imagine_v what_o other_o government_n they_o can_v or_o be_v ever_o suppose_v to_o introduce_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v then_o establish_v and_o which_o they_o swear_v to_o maintain_v i_o be_o apt_a enough_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v hope_v for_o some_o ease_n or_o exemption_n from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o penâ—l_a law_n which_o neither_o you_o nor_o i_o can_v blame_v in_o they_o if_o they_o have_v desire_v mer._n but_o though_o they_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n yet_o you_o see_v that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v prevail_v upon_o to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o you_o know_v that_o according_a to_o our_o law_n the_o king_n be_v no_o less_o head_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a than_o of_o the_o civil_a government_n trau._n true_o sir_n but_o this_o be_v as_o much_o a_o argument_n against_o the_o dissenter_n as_o the_o papist_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o great_a crime_n in_o they_o nor_o prejudice_n to_o the_o state_n to_o tolerate_v man_n who_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v teach_v to_o submit_v their_o conscience_n to_o another_o spiritual_a guide_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o many_o sovereign_a prince_n themselves_o do_v at_o this_o day_n than_o those_o who_o own_v the_o king_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o their_o word_n disow_v he_o by_o their_o action_n that_o be_v in_o not_o obey_v his_o law_n or_o rebel_a against_o he_o as_o such_o beside_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o popish_a recusant_n the_o laity_n i_o mean_v concern_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n have_v no_o ill_a influence_n upon_o our_o civil_a government_n which_o be_v that_o which_o i_o chief_o intend_v in_o this_o discourse_n but_o that_o they_o think_v themselves_o indispensable_o oblige_v to_o defend_v our_o lawful_a king_n and_o their_o civil_a authority_n not_o only_o against_o all_o temporal_a power_n whatsoever_o but_o even_o against_o the_o pope_n himself_o mer._n this_o sir_n i_o have_v hear_v much_o controvert_v and_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n affirm_v by_o some_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v and_o do_v excommunicate_a heretic_n king_n as_o he_o call_v they_o by_o which_o act_n their_o subject_n be_v no_o more_o bind_v to_o pay_v they_o their_o obedience_n nay_o and_o can_v absolve_v the_o people_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o empower_v they_o to_o depose_v their_o natural_a and_o lawful_a prince_n and_o set_v up_o some_o other_o in_o his_o stead_n now_o sir_n this_o be_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o make_v the_o papist_n uncapable_a of_o ever_o be_v trust_v under_o any_o protestant_a government_n trau._n i_o confess_v sir_n i_o have_v hear_v that_o some_o private_a man_n have_v maintain_v some_o such_o erroneous_a and_o pernicious_a principle_n and_o flatter_v the_o pope_n have_v endeavour_v to_o raise_v his_o power_n to_o a_o much_o sublime_a pitch_n than_o ever_o christ_n himself_o or_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n pretend_v it_o shall_v arrive_v but_o sir_n as_o temporal_a prince_n have_v be_v ever_o usurp_v upon_o one_o another_o and_o by_o most_o unchristian_a way_n sacrifice_v the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o many_o thousand_o of_o man_n for_o the_o promote_a their_o own_o greatness_n and_o satisfy_v their_o ambitious_a design_n so_o these_o spiritual_a emperor_n have_v follow_v too_o much_o the_o ill_a example_n of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o be_v it_o may_v be_v more_o solicitous_a to_o extend_v their_o power_n than_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o true_a believer_n have_v pervert_v the_o good_a use_n of_o st._n peter_n key_n and_o have_v rather_o open_v by_o they_o the_o door_n of_o dissension_n and_o discord_n upon_o earth_n than_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n for_o some_o year_n these_o holy_a father_n exercise_v their_o arm_n against_o one_o another_o and_o how_o much_o blood_n and_o horrid_a trouble_v the_o dispute_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n concern_v primacy_n have_v cost_n christendom_n be_v sufficient_o record_v in_o history_n i_o may_v add_v far_o that_o this_o their_o contention_n become_v at_o last_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o greek_a empire_n but_o hitherto_o the_o temporal_a prince_n enjoy_v their_o right_n and_o prerogative_n undisturbed_a until_o hildebrand_n otherwise_o call_v gregory_n the_o seven_o arrogate_a to_o himself_o a_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o history_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o emperor_n of_o germany_n who_o be_v the_o first_o unfortunate_a example_n of_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o learned_a roman_a catholic_n bishop_n and_o one_o who_o live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o fred._n the_o first_o his_o word_n be_v these_o lego_n &_o relego_fw-la say_v he_o romanorum_fw-la regum_fw-la &_o imperatorum_fw-la gesta_fw-la &_o nunquam_fw-la invenio_fw-la quenquam_fw-la eorum_fw-la ante_fw-la hunc_fw-la à _fw-la romano_n pontifice_fw-la excommunicatum_fw-la vel_fw-la regno_fw-la privatum_fw-la nisi_fw-la forte_fw-fr quis_fw-la pro_fw-la anathemate_fw-la habendum_fw-la ducat_n quod_fw-la philippus_n ad_fw-la breve_fw-la tempus_fw-la à _fw-la romano_n episcopo_fw-la inter_fw-la poenitentes_fw-la collocatus_fw-la &_o theodosius_n à _fw-la beato_fw-la ambrosio_n propter_fw-la cruentam_fw-la caedem_fw-la à _fw-la liminibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sequestratus_fw-la sit_fw-la ottofrise_v c._n 35._o after_o this_o several_a encroachment_n be_v make_v upon_o other_o prince_n and_o the_o pope_n make_v use_n as_o well_o of_o st._n paul_n sword_n as_o st._n peter_n key_n reduce_v most_o of_o they_o under_o their_o obedience_n and_o as_o the_o same_o author_n express_v it_o destroy_v they_o by_o that_o very_a power_n which_o they_o have_v first_o receive_v from_o the_o benevolence_n of_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o seem_v to_o imitate_v therein_o the_o prophet_n david_n who_o first_o overcome_v the_o philistine_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o then_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n with_o his_o own_o sword_n videntur_fw-la culpandi_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la qui_fw-la regnum_fw-la svo_fw-la gladio_fw-la quem_fw-la ipsi_fw-la à _fw-la regum_fw-la habent_fw-la gratia_fw-la ferire_fw-la conentur_fw-la nisi_fw-la fort_n david_n imitari_fw-la cogitent_fw-la qui_fw-la philistinum_n priâ—o_fw-la virtute_fw-la dei_fw-la stravit_fw-la postmodum_fw-la prâ—prio_fw-la gladio_fw-la jugulavit_fw-la now_o sir_n after_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o these_o great_a prerogative_n and_o have_v persuade_v the_o people_n to_o contribute_v as_o well_o to_o their_o own_o as_o their_o prince_n slavery_n by_o grant_v they_o this_o universal_a right_n of_o power_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o some_o of_o their_o own_o clergy_n have_v endeavour_v by_o false_a argument_n to_o maintain_v this_o usurp_a authority_n but_o cousin_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o this_o be_v now_o become_v no_o more_o than_o a_o old_a antiquate_a title_n and_o give_v he_o no_o right_n over_o sovereign_a prince_n at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v true_a those_o prince_n who_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o treâ—t_n permit_v the_o pope_n to_o exercise_v some_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o their_o kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v universal_o and_o public_o declare_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o civil_a or_o temporal_a authority_n over_o sovereign_a prince_n nor_o can_v they_o by_o their_o spiritual_a power_n or_o authoritate_fw-la clavium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la depose_v any_o king_n or_o absolve_v any_o subject_n from_o their_o faith_n obedience_n or_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n mer._n can_v you_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o 〈…〉_o make_v by_o any_o popish_a king_n and_o consent_v to_o by_o the_o roman_a clergy_n trau._n yes_o sir_n and_o that_o so_o full_o that_o there_o can_v remain_v no_o scruple_n or_o difficulty_n and_o it_o be_v by_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n of_o france_n and_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o a_o severe_a persecutor_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o declaration_n itself_o as_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v this_o particular_a that_o you_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n yourself_o of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o gallic_a church_n primum_fw-la beato_fw-la petro_n ejusque_fw-la successoribus_fw-la christi_fw-la vicariis_fw-la ipsique_fw-la
ecclesiae_fw-la rerum_fw-la spiritualium_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la aeternam_fw-la salutem_fw-la pertinentium_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la civilium_fw-la &_o temporalium_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la traditam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n reges_fw-la ergo_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la in_o temporalibus_fw-la nulli_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la potestati_fw-la dei_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la subjici_fw-la neque_fw-la authoritate_fw-la clavium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la directe_v well_fw-mi indirecte_v deponi_fw-la aut_fw-la illorum_fw-la subditos_fw-la eximi_fw-la à _fw-la side_n atque_fw-la obedientia_fw-la ac_fw-la praestito_fw-la fidelitatis_fw-la sacramento_n solvi_fw-la posse_fw-la hancque_fw-la sententiam_fw-la publicâ—_fw-la tranquillitati_fw-la necessariam_fw-la nec_fw-la minus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quam_fw-la imperio_fw-la utilem_fw-la â—t_a verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la patrum_fw-la traditioni_fw-la &_o sanctorum_fw-la exemplis_fw-la consonam_fw-la omnino_fw-la retinendam_fw-la which_o be_v thus_o english_v it_o be_v declare_v first_o that_o the_o power_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o concern_v eternal_a salvation_n but_o not_o of_o civil_a or_o temporal_a affair_n be_v deliver_v by_o god_n to_o the_o bless_a peter_n and_o his_o successor_n christ_n vicar_n and_o to_o the_o church_n itself_o etc._n etc._n king_n therefore_o and_o prince_n in_o temporal_a affair_n be_v not_o subject_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a power_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v direct_o or_o indirect_o depose_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o can_v their_o subject_n be_v free_v or_o absolve_v from_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o let_v this_o sentence_n necessary_a to_o the_o public_a tranquillity_n nor_o less_o profitable_a for_o the_o church_n than_o state_n be_v irrevocable_a as_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o tradition_n of_o father_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o holy_a man_n this_o sir_n be_v the_o first_o article_n in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o french_a clergy_n which_o be_v assert_v register_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o whole_a university_n of_o paris_n the_o sorâ—one_n and_o faculty_n des_fw-fr droit_n civil_a and_o canon_n as_o may_v be_v see_v full_o in_o the_o edit_n du_fw-fr roy_fw-fr sur_fw-fr la_fw-fr declaration_n faitte_fw-fr par_fw-fr le_fw-fr clergy_n de_fw-fr france_n de_fw-fr ces_fw-fr sentimens_fw-fr touchant_a la_fw-fr puissance_fw-fr ecclesiastic_a and_o publish_v this_o present_a year_n 1683._o now_o sir_n in_o my_o opinion_n this_o so_o solemn_a and_o national_a declaration_n together_o with_o the_o concurrence_n and_o constant_a profession_n of_o all_o the_o english_a roman_a catholic_n that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o do_v sure_a by_o much_o overbalance_v the_o writing_n of_o any_o private_a man_n or_o jesuit_n whatsoever_o and_o such_o principle_n although_o they_o be_v most_o erroneous_a and_o most_o damnable_a yet_o when_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o case_n impartial_o between_o the_o very_a jesuit_n and_o our_o dissenter_n even_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o these_o most_o horrid_a position_n we_o shall_v find_v these_o dissenter_n have_v so_o far_o outgo_v the_o jesuit_n themselves_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o depose_v heretic_n prince_n that_o be_v to_o say_v prince_n who_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o fundamental_o or_o speculative_a doctrine_n which_o they_o believe_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o they_o have_v dare_v to_o maintain_v public_o the_o doctrine_n of_o depose_v even_a protestant_a prince_n and_o their_o own_o natural_a and_o most_o lawful_a sovereign_n and_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o this_o not_o for_o any_o difference_n in_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o for_o discipline_n only_o and_o church_n government_n which_o right_o of_o government_n be_v so_o inherent_a to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o england_n that_o it_o make_v up_o and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o constituent_a part_n of_o it_o and_o that_o these_o be_v the_o very_a principle_n of_o our_o dissenter_n i_o refer_v you_o for_o ample_a satisfaction_n to_o their_o own_o very_a word_n where_o and_o when_o deliver_v as_o they_o have_v be_v collect_v and_o publish_v by_o the_o care_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o most_o worthy_a mr._n l'estrange_n in_o his_o dissenter_n say_n now_o when_o our_o dissenter_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o make_v so_o solemn_a and_o public_a a_o declaration_n as_o the_o papist_n have_v do_v at_o paris_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o depose_v king_n and_o absolve_a subject_n as_o be_v before_o recite_v i_o shall_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o do_v the_o dissenter_n justice_n in_o that_o particular_a as_o i_o have_v now_o do_v to_o the_o papist_n merch._n sir_n i_o perceive_v you_o be_v a_o very_a good_a advocate_n for_o the_o papist_n and_o indeed_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o i_o be_o abundant_o satisfy_v with_o those_o argument_n which_o you_o have_v produce_v in_o their_o favour_n and_o do_v hearty_o wish_v they_o can_v as_o well_o comply_v with_o the_o spiritual_a as_o i_o be_o persuade_v they_o will_v live_v peaceable_o and_o quiet_o under_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o as_o to_o the_o present_a question_n of_o toleration_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o dissenter_n i_o perceive_v that_o the_o force_n of_o your_o argument_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o dissenter_n beside_o their_o more_o than_o jesuitical_a principle_n most_o pernicious_a to_o civil_a government_n as_o have_v be_v now_o declare_v that_o they_o i_o say_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o doctrine_n differ_v chief_o concern_v government_n to_o which_o in_o conscience_n they_o ought_v and_o confess_v they_o may_v submit_v but_o the_o papist_n disagree_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o speculative_a point_n which_o they_o believe_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n can_v possible_o comply_v with_o we_o without_o the_o apparent_a danger_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n so_o have_v a_o more_o justifiable_a pretence_n to_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o the_o spiritual_a government_n only_o than_o the_o dissenter_n in_o either_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a they_o ought_v the_o rather_o of_o the_o two_o to_o be_v tolerate_v true_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v very_o obvious_a in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o our_o family_n for_o if_o a_o master_n shall_v command_v two_o of_o his_o son_n or_o servant_n to_o go_v for_o example_n half_o a_o score_n mile_n upon_o earnest_a business_n and_o the_o one_o shall_v excuse_v himself_o for_o this_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v certain_o assure_v or_o believe_v positive_o and_o unfeigned_o that_o a_o company_n of_o robber_n or_o a_o lion_n be_v in_o the_o way_n which_o answer_v to_o damnation_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v murder_v or_o devour_v that_o the_o other_o son_n or_o servant_n have_v no_o such_o fear_n upon_o he_o do_v nevertheless_o upon_o some_o much_o more_o slight_a and_o frivolous_a pretence_n obstinate_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o master_n desire_v also_o that_o hence_o forward_o the_o master_n will_v go_v upon_o his_o own_o errand_n himself_o which_o agree_v with_o the_o condescension_n that_o the_o dissenter_n require_v from_o the_o government_n i_o think_v indeed_o in_o this_o case_n though_o both_o be_v guilty_a of_o disobedience_n yet_o the_o former_a be_v much_o more_o excusable_a and_o tolerable_a than_o the_o latter_a and_o that_o the_o obstinate_a servant_n be_v much_o more_o unreasonable_a and_o dangerous_a in_o the_o family_n than_o the_o other_o i_o can_v say_v nothing_o against_o this_o but_o only_o wish_v that_o the_o one_o have_v less_o fear_n and_o the_o other_o more_o duty_n and_o respect_n have_v then_o sir_n give_v i_o full_a satisfaction_n concern_v these_o three_o main_a point_n viz_o our_o liberty_n property_n and_o religion_n under_o our_o present_a government_n in_o which_o have_v find_v no_o fault_n negative_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o desire_v any_o change_n or_o innovation_n yet_o nevertheless_o be_v please_v to_o let_v i_o know_v affirmative_o why_o a_o commonwealth_n may_v not_o be_v rational_o promote_v and_o set_v up_o in_o this_o present_a troublesome_a conjuncture_n of_o our_o affair_n trau._n let_v we_o then_o agree_v that_o our_o author_n design_n a_o commonwealth_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n beside_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o mix_v government_n will_v inevitable_o bring_v it_o upon_o we_o or_o return_v we_o again_o to_o a_o monarchy_n where_o we_o be_v for_o though_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o he_o design_n total_o to_o remove_v the_o king_n and_o royal_a family_n yet_o so_o many_o inconvenience_n will_v happen_v that_o as_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o late_a traitorous_a association_n all_o the_o traitor_n may_v not_o at_o first_o resolve_n upon_o the_o barbarous_a murder_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o royal_a highness_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v once_o engage_v in_o the_o one_o they_o find_v the_o other_o
i_o have_v make_v some_o other_o few_o remark_n as_o the_o impertinent_a comparison_n which_o plato_n have_v make_v of_o a_o bailiff_n attorney_n or_o referrâ—e_v as_o they_o relate_v to_o the_o choose_v the_o speaker_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o all_o which_o be_v direct_o against_o himself_o his_o magisterial_a definition_n of_o prerogative_n and_o many_o other_o arrogance_n and_o folly_n all_o which_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v myself_o without_o give_v you_o any_o far_a trouble_n trau._n sir_n i_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o quâ—stâ—on_n it_o however_o if_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v omit_v in_o which_o i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o give_v you_o far_a satisfaction_n i_o shall_v â—uâ—r_o be_v ready_a to_o obey_v your_o command_n coelum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la pâ—timus_fw-la stultitiâ—_n neque_fw-la per_fw-la nostâ—um_fw-la pleiman_n scelâ—â—_n iracunda_fw-la jupiter_fw-la ponere_fw-la fulmina_fw-la horaâ—_n â—arm_n l._n 1._o the_o content_n discourse_n i._n of_o the_o graâ—iâ—n_a commonwealth_n compare_v wâ—â—h_n england_n page_n â—4_n â—5_n of_o plato_n lycurgus_n sparta_n and_o athens_n p._n 26._o 27._o &_o sequent_a the_o original_n of_o the_o grecian_a government_n p._n 34._o &_o seq_fw-la of_o solon_n p._n 37._o of_o athens_n p._n 41._o of_o sparta_n p._n 47._o the_o ephori_fw-la p._n 48._o discourse_n ii_o division_n of_o government_n p._n 59_o of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o p._n 65._o their_o institution_n p._n 68_o of_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n p._n 66._o 67._o of_o the_o king_n prerogative_n in_o adjourn_v prorogue_a and_o dissolve_v parliament_n p._n 7â—_n the_o beginning_n of_o government_n before_o the_o flood_n p._n 76._o after_o the_o flood_n 7â—_n of_o ogyges_n sithuthrus_n deucalian_n no_o p._n 79._o of_o natâ—â—e_n p._n 8â—_n first_o kingdom_n afâ—…_n the_o flood_n institute_v by_o father_n of_o family_n p._n 87._o 802._o no_o right_n of_o power_n nor_o liberty_n original_o in_o the_o people_n p._n 89_o commonwealth_n found_v upon_o usurpation_n etc._n etc._n p._n 90._o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o mankind_n according_a to_o â—â—cretius_fw-la and_o some_o other_o heathen_a philosopher_n p._n 91._o &_o seq_fw-la of_o mosesâ—â—d_v â—â—d_z â—â—â—_o history_n p._n 97._o &_o seq_fw-la abraham_n hâ—d_n regal_a authority_n p._n 107_o saulâ—â—â—t_a â—â—t_z choose_v by_o the_o people_n nor_o depend_v â—poâ—_n they_o p._n 109._o empire_n not_o found_v oâ—_n property_n p._n 113._o upon_o â—â—at_v it_o be_v foundâ—â—_n p._n 125._o 127._o not_o reasonable_a thâ—â—_n the_o people_n who_o have_v the_o great_a interest_n in_o the_o property_n shall_v have_v any_o right_n of_o power_n in_o the_o governmeent_n except_o what_o be_v subordinate_a p._n 14â—_n of_o power_n â—48_n god_n govern_v humanâ—_n affair_n p._n 154._o of_o force_n p._n 156._o that_o the_o people_n by_o â—â—ving_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o property_n have_v â—ot_n â—â—ereâ—â—â—_n great_a power_n force_n or_o strength_n than_o if_o they_o hâ—d_v it_o â—oâ—_n p._n 1â—2_n of_o â—…es_n p._n 169._o all_o sovereign_a priâ—â—â—s_n â—â—uâ—â—â—ighâ—_n of_o â—oâ—er_a â—veâ—_n tâ—e_v 〈…〉_o the_o properâ—y_v be_v diviâ—…_n the_o people_n p_o â—71_n monarch_n who_o hâ—ve_v â—â—joâ—eâ—_n the_o supreme_a authority_n hâ—ve_v yet_o leave_v the_o property_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o scythian_n p._n 178._o of_o the_o assyrians_n mede_n and_o persian_n p._n 180._o of_o the_o egyptian_a king_n p._n 182._o of_o the_o roman_n p._n 185._o of_o the_o british_a king_n p._n 192._o of_o the_o king_n of_o israelâ—r_n â—r_z of_o the_o jew_n p._n 193._o definition_n of_o a_o â—bsolute_a monarch_n p._n 196_o 197._o davidâ—â—â—bsolute_a â—â—â—bsolute_z monarch_n p._n 199._o of_o zedâ—kiaâ—_n and_o jeremiah_n p._n 204._o of_o the_o sanhedrim_n p._n 209._o of_o the_o goth_n â—_o 212._o of_o the_o lombard_n p._n 216._o of_o the_o vandal_n p._n 221._o of_o clâ—â—mâ—â—â—s_n king_n of_o sparta_n p._n 225._o the_o death_n of_o the_o last_o christian_n greek_n emperor_n and_o loss_n of_o constantinople_n p._n 226._o discourse_n iii_o moses_n theseus_n and_o romulus_n â—ot_n founder_n of_o democracies_a aâ—_n plato_n red_n averr_v p._n 242._o of_o the_o gracchi_n and_o agrarian_n lâ—w_v p._n 25â—_n â—53_n of_o agis_n â—nâ—_n clâ—â—mâ—neâ—_n p._n 260._o punishment_n of_o sedition_n anâ—_n calumniator_n of_o the_o government_n in_o venice_n 26â—_n of_o the_o french_a gentry_n frâ—emen_n and_o râ—â—â—â—â—â—rs_v their_o â—…res_n p._n 27â—_n vindication_n of_o 〈…〉_o clergy_n and_o ecclestastical_a government_n against_o the_o malicious_a reflection_n of_o plato_n red._n p._n 274._o 277._o sovereign_a right_n of_o power_n sole_o in_o the_o king_n p._n 279._o 284._o of_o the_o king_n negative_a voice_n in_o parliament_n p._n 281._o the_o king_n of_o england_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o people_n nor_o receive_v their_o right_n of_o power_n from_o they_o p._n 285._o &_o seq_fw-la 288._o the_o goths_z not_o in_o england_n p._n 291._o of_o the_o saxon_n and_o their_o tenor_n p._n 293._o 297._o of_o our_o late_a parliament_n p._n 295._o of_o k._n edward_n the_o confessor_n p._n 298._o plato_n red._n design_n to_o set_v up_o a_o commonwealth_n p._n 304._o of_o the_o king_n prerogative_n p._n 306._o of_o our_o liberty_n p._n 315._o of_o calumniator_n p._n 317._o of_o our_o property_n p._n 322._o of_o annual_a parl._n p._n 325._o of_o religion_n p._n 333._o of_o dissenter_n p._n 335._o of_o popish_a recusant_n 340._o of_o toleration_n 342._o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n 350._o 355._o dissenter_n doctrine_n of_o depose_v prince_n 357._o a_o commonwealth_n not_o to_o be_v promote_v in_o this_o present_a conjuncture_n of_o affair_n 361._o 367._o of_o arbitrary_a power_n in_o the_o king_n 365._o of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n 369._o errata_fw-la in_o the_o preface_n line_n 1._o for_o inquity_n read_v iniquity_n p._n 66._o l._n 17._o put_v out_o but._n p._n 80._o for_o pâ—rsonatus_fw-la r._n persâ—â—â—tatuâ—_n l._n 12._o for_o abydnuâ—_n r._n abydenuâ—_n p._n 86_o l._n 11._o for_o government_n r._n faith_n p._n 143._o l_o ult_n for_o vital_a heat_n r._n animal_n â—_z p_o 144._o l._n 1._o for_o vein_n r._n nerve_n p._n 185_o 255_o 256_o 294_o for_o praeda_fw-la r._n praedia_fw-la p._n 186._o for_o lientiam_fw-la r._n licentiam_fw-la